"02.Myth.Conceptions" - читать интересную книгу автора (Asprin Robert)He was
big. I mean really big! "Hightail
it outta here, kid," my mentor ordered. "I'll try to keep the dragon
busy." An
image flashed in my mind. It was a view of me, Skeeve, court magician, bolting
for safety while Aahz faced the dragon alone. Something snapped in my mind. "You
go!" "Kid,
are you-" "It's
my war and my job," I shouted. "Now get going." With
that I turned to face the oncoming dragon, not knowing or caring if Aahz
followed my orders. I was Skeeve! Ace
Books by Robert Asprin PHULE'S
COMPANY PHULE'S
PARADISE TAMBU MIRROR
FRIEND / MIRROR FOE THE
COLD CASH WAR The
Myth Books ANOTHER
FINE MYTH MYTHCONCEPTIONS HIT OR
MYTH MYTH-ING
PERSONS LITTLE
MYTH MARKER MYTH
INC. LINK MYTH-NOMERS
AND IM-PERVECTIONS MYTH
DIRECTIONS MYTH INC.
IN ACTION The
Thieves' World- Books edited by Robert Lynn Asprin and Lynn Abbey THIEVES'
WORLD TALES
FROM THE VULGAR UNICORN SHADOWS
OF SANCTUARY STORM
SEASON THE
FACE OF CHAOS WINGS
OF OMEN THE
DEAD OF WINTER SOUL OF
THE CITY BLOOD
TIES AFTERMATH UNEASY
ALLIANCES STEALERS'SKY And
coming soon... THE BUG
WARS Robert
Asprin Myth
Conceptions ACE
BOOKS, NEW YORK If you
purchased this book without a cover you should be aware that this book is
stolen property. It was reported as "unsold and destroyed" to the
publisher and neither the author nor the publisher has received any payment for
this "stripped book:" This
Ace Book contains the complete text of the original trade edition. It has been
completely reset in a typeface designed for easy reading, and was printed from
new film. MYTH
CONCEPTIONS An Ace
Book published by arrangement with Starblaze Editions of The Donning
Company/Publishers, Inc. PRINTING
HISTORY Doming edition / 1980 Ace edition / February 1985 All
rights reserved. Copyright O 1980 by Robert L. Asprin. Cover art by Walter
Velez. This book may not be reproduced in whole or in part, by mimeograph or
any other means, without permission. For information address: The Donning
Company/Publishers, Inc. 5659 Virginia Beach Blvd., Norfolk, Virginia 23502. ISBN:
0-441-55521-7 Ace
Books are published by The Berkley Publishing Group, 200 Madison Avenue, New
York, New York 10016. The name "ACE" and the "A" logo are
trademarks belonging to Charter Communications, Inc. PRINTED IN THE UNITED
STATES OF AMERICA 20 19
18 17 16 This
book is dedicated to Laurie Oshrin and Judith Sampson a
modern day student-teacher team who unwittingly guaranteed the myth-adventures
of Aahz and Skeeve would continue to be written! Chapter
One: "Life
is a series of rude awakenings." -R. V.
WINKLE Of all
the various unpleasant ways to be aroused from a sound sleep, one of the worst
is the noise of a dragon and a unicorn playing tag. I pried
one eye open and blearily tried to focus on the room. A chair toppled noisily
to the floor, convincing me the blurred images my mind was receiving were due
at least in part to the irregular vibrations coming from the floor and walls.
One without my vast storehouse of knowledge (hard won and painfully endured)
might be inclined to blame the pandemonium on an earthquake: I didn't. The
logic behind this conclusion was simple. Earthquakes were extremely uncommon in
this area. A dragon and a unicorn playing tag wasn't. It was
starting out as an ordinary day . . . that is, ordinary if you're a junior
magician apprenticed to a demon. If I
had been able to predict the future with any degree of accuracy and thus
foresee the events to come, I probably would have stayed in bed. I mean,
fighting has never been my forte, and the idea of taking on a whole army . . .
but I'm getting ahead of myself. The
thud that aroused me shook the building, accompanied by the crash of various
dirty dishes shattering on the floor. The second thud was even more
spectacular. I
considered doing something. I considered going back to sleep. Then I remembered
my mentor's condition when he had gone to bed the night before. That
woke me up fast. The only thing nastier than a demon from Perv is a demon from
Perv with a hangover. I was
on my feet and headed for the door in a flash. (My agility was a tribute more
to my fear rather than to any inborn talent.) Wrenching the door open, I thrust
my head outside and surveyed the terrain. The grounds outside the inn seemed
normal. The weeds were totally out of hand, more than chest high in places.
Something would have to be done about them someday, but my mentor didn't seem
to mind their riotous growth, and since I was the logical candidate to cut them
if I raised the point, I decided once again to keep silent on the subject. Instead,
I studied the various flattened patches and newly torn paths in the overgrowth,
trying to determine the location or at least the direction of my quarries'
movement. I had almost convinced myself that the silence was at least
semipermanent and it would be all right to go back to sleep, when the ground
began to tremble again. I sighed and shakily drew myself up to my full height,
what there was of it, and prepared to meet the onslaught. The
unicorn was the first to come into view, great clumps of dirt flying from
beneath his hooves as he ducked around the corner of the inn on my right. "Buttercup!"
I shouted in my most authoritative tone. A split
second later I had to jump back into the shelter of the doorway to avoid being
trampled by the speeding beast. Though a bit miffed at his disobedience, I
didn't really blame him. He had a dragon chasing him, and dragons are not
notoriously agile when it comes to quick stops. As if
acting on a cue from my thoughts, the dragon burst into view. To be accurate,
he didn't really burst, he thudded, shaking the inn as he rebounded off the
corner. As I said, dragons are not notoriously agile. "Gleep!"
I shouted. "Stop it this instant!" He
responded by taking an affectionate swipe at me with his tail as he bounded
past. Fortunately for me, the gesture went wide of its mark, hitting the inn
with another jarring thud instead. So much
for my most authoritative tone. If our two faithful charges were any more
obedient, I'd be lucky to escape with my life. Still I had to stop them.
Whoever came up with the immortal quote about waking sleeping dragons had
obviously never had to contend with a sleeping demon. I
studied the two of them chasing each other through the weeds for a few moments,
then decided to handle this the easy way. Closing my eyes, I envisioned both of
them, the dragon and the unicorn. Then I superimposed the image of the dragon
over that of the unicorn, fleshed it out with a few strokes of my mental
paintbrush, then opened my eyes. To my
eyes, the scene was the same, a dragon and a unicorn confronting each other in
a field of weeds. But, of course, I had cast the spell, so naturally I wouldn't
be taken in. Its true effect could be read in Gleep's reaction. He
cocked his head and peered at Buttercup, first from this angle, then that,
stretching his long serpentine neck to its limits. Then he swiveled his head
until he was looking backward and repeated the process, scanning the
surrounding weeds. Then he looked at Buttercup again. To his
eyes, his playmate had suddenly disappeared, to be replaced by another dragon.
It was all very confusing, and he wanted his playmate back. In my
pet's defense, when I -speak of his lack of agility, both physically and
mentally, I don't mean to imply he is either clumsy or stupid. He's young,
which also accounts for his mere ten-foot length and half-formed wings. I fully
expect that when he matures-in another four or five hundred years-he will be
very deft and wise, which is more than I can say for myself. In the unlikely
event I should live that long, all I'll be is old. "Gleep?" The
dragon was looking at me now. Having stretched his limited mental abilities to
their utmost, he turned to me to correct the situation or at least provide an
explanation. As the perpetrator of the situation causing his distress, I felt
horribly guilty. For a moment, I wavered on the brink of restoring Buttercup's
normal appearance. "If
you're quite sure you're making enough noise . . . ." I
winced at the deep, sarcastic tones booming close behind me. All my efforts
were for naught. Aahz was awake. I
assumed my best hangdog attitude and turned to face him. Needless
to say, he looked terrible. If,
perchance, you think a demon covered with green scales already looks terrible,
you've never encountered one with a hangover. The normal gold flecks in his
yellow eyes were now copper, accented by a throbbing network of orange veins.
His lips were drawn back in a painful grimace which exposed even more of his
pointed teeth than his frightening, reassuring smile. Looming there, his fists
clenched on his hips, he presented a picture terrifying enough to make a
spider-bear faint. I
wasn't frightened, however. I had been with Aahz for over a year now, and knew
his bark was worse than his bite. Then again, he had never bitten me. "Gee,
Aahz," I said, digging a small hole with my toe. "You're always
telling me if I can't sleep through anything, I'm not really tired." He
ignored the barb, as he so frequently does when I catch him on his own quotes.
Instead he squinted over my shoulder at the scene outside. "Kid,"
he said. "Tell me you're practicing. Tell me you haven't really scrounged
up another stupid dragon to make our lives miserable." "I'm
practicing!" I hastened to reassure him. To
prove the point, I quickly restored Buttercup's normal appearance. "Gleep!"
said Gleep happily, and the two of them were off again. "Really,
Aahz," I said innocently to head off his next caustic remark. "Where
would I find another dragon in this dimension?" "If
there was one to be found here on Klah, you'd find it," he snarled.
"As I recall, you didn't have that much trouble finding this one the first
time I turned my back on you, Apprentices! " He
turned and retreated out of the sunlight into the dim interior of the inn. "If
I recall," I commented, following him, "that was at the Bazaar on
Deva. I couldn't get another dragon there because you won't teach me how to
travel through the dimensions." "Get
off my case, kid!" he moaned. "We've been over it a thousand times.
Dimension traveling is dangerous. Look at me! Stranded without my powers in a
back-assward dimension like Klah, where the lifestyle is barbaric and the food
is disgusting." "You
lost your powers because Garkin laced his special effects cauldron with that
joke powder and then got killed before he could give you the antidote," I
pointed out. "Watch
out how you talk about your old teacher," Aahz warned. "The old
slime-monger was inclined to get carried away with practical jokes once in a
while, true. But he was a master magician . . . and a friend of mine. If he
wasn't, I wouldn't have saddled myself with his mouthy apprentice," he
finished, giving me a meaningful look. "I'm
sorry, Aahz," I apologized. "It's just that I-" "Look,
kid," he interrupted wearily, "if I had my powers-which I don't-and
if you were ready to learn dimension hopping-which you aren't-we could give it
a try. Then, if you miscalculated and dumped us into the wrong dimension, I
could get our tails out before anything bad happened. As things stand, trying
to teach you dimension hopping would be more dangerous than playing Russian
roulette." "What's
Russian?" I asked. The inn
shook as Gleep missed the corner turn again. "When
are you going to teach your stupid dragon to play on the other side of the
road?" Aahz snarled, craning his neck to glare out a window. "I'm
working on it, Aahz," I insisted soothingly. "Remember, it took me
almost a whole year to housebreak him." "Don't
remind me," Aahz grumbled. "If I had my way, we'd. . ." He
broke off suddenly and cocked his head to one side. "You'd
better disguise that dragon, kid," he announced suddenly. "And get
ready to do your `dubious character' bit. We're about to have a visitor." I
didn't contest the information. We had established long ago that Aahz's hearing
was much more acute than mine. "Right,
Aahz," I acknowledged and hurried about my task. The
trouble with using an inn for a base of operations, however abandoned or
weather-beaten it might be, was that occasionally people would stop here
seeking food and lodging. Magik was still outlawed in these lands, and the last
thing we wanted was witnesses. Chapter
Two: "First
impressions, being the longest lasting, are of utmost importance." -J.
CARTER Aahz
and I had acquired the inn under rather dubious circumstances. Specifically, we
claimed it as our rightful spoils of war after the two of us (with the
assistance of a couple of allies, now absent) had routed Isstvan, a maniac
magician, and sent him packing into far dimensions along with all his surviving
accomplices. The inn had been Isstvan's base of operations. But now it was
ours. Who Isstvan had gotten it from and how, I didn't want to know. Despite
Aahz's constant assurances, I lived in dread of encountering the inn's rightful
owner. I
couldn't help remembering all this as I waited outside the inn for our visitor.
As I said, Aahz has very good hearing. When he tells me he hears something
"close by," he frequently forgets to mention that "close
by" may be over a mile away. I have
also noted, over the course of our friendship, that his hearing is curiously
erratic. He can hear a lizard-bird scratching itself half a mile away, but
occasionally seems unable to hear the politest of requests no matter how loudly
I shout them at him. There
was still no sign of our rumored visitor. I considered moving back inside the
inn out of the late morning sun, but decided against it. I had carefully
arranged the scene for our guest's arrival, and I hated to disrupt it for such
a minor thing as personal comfort. I had
used the disguise spell liberally on Buttercup, Gleep, and myself. Gleep now
looked like a unicorn, a change that did not seem to bother Buttercup in the
slightest. Apparently unicorns are less discriminating about their playmates
than are dragons. I had made them both considerably more disheveled and
unkempt-looking than they actually were. This was necessary to maintain the
image set forth by my own appearance. Aahz
and I had decided early in our stay that the best way to handle unwanted guests
was not to threaten them or frighten them away, but rather to be so repulsive
that they left of their own accord. To this end, I had slowly devised a
disguise designed to convince strangers they did not want to be in the same inn
with me, no matter how large the inn was or how many other people were there.
In this disguise, I would greet wayward travelers as the proprietor of the inn. Modestly,
I will admit the disguise was a screaming success. In fact, that was the specific
reaction many visitors had to it. Some screamed, some looked ill, others
sketched various religious symbols in the 'air between themselves and me. None
of them elected to spend the night. When I
experimented with various physical defects, Aahz correctly pointed out that
many people did not find any single defect revolting. In fact, in a dimension
such as Klah, most would consider it normal. To guarantee the desired effect, I
adopted many of them. When
disguised, I walked with a painful limp, had a hump-back, and a deformed hand
which was noticeably diseased. What teeth remained were twisted and stained,
and the focus of one of my eyes had a tendency to wander about independently of
the other. My nose-in fact, my entire face-was not symmetrical, and as a
masterstroke of my disguise abilities, there appeared to be vicious-looking
bugs crawling about my mangy hair and tattered clothes. The
overall effect was horrifying. Even Aahz admitted he found it disquieting,
which, considering the things he's seen in his travels through the dimensions,
was high praise indeed. My
thoughts were interrupted as our visitor came into view. He sat ramrod-straight
astride a huge, flightless riding bird. He carried no visible weapons and wore
no uniform, but his bearing marked him as___ a soldier much more than any outer
trappings could have. His eyes were wary, constantly darting suspiciously about
as he walked his bird up to the inn in slow, deliberate steps. Surprisingly
enough, his gaze passed over me several times without registering my presence.
Perhaps he didn't realize I was alive. I
didn't like this. The man seemed more the hunter than the casual traveler.
Still, he was here and had to be dealt with. I went into my act. "Does
the noble sahr require a room?" As I spoke
I moved forward in my practical, rolling gait. In case the subtlety of my
disguise escaped him, I allowed a large gob of spittle to ooze from the corner
of my mouth where it rolled unhindered down to my chin. For a
moment the man's attention was occupied controlling his mount. Flightless or
not, the bird was trying to take to the air. Apparently
my disguise had touched a primal chord in the bird's mind that went back prior
to its flightless ancestry. I
waited, head cocked curiously, while the man fought the bird to a fidgety
standstill. Finally, he turned his attention to me for a moment. Then he
averted his eyes and stared carefully at the sky. "I
come seeking the one known as Skeeve the magician," he told me. Now it
was my turn to jump. To the best of my knowledge, no one knew who I was and
what I was, much less where I was, except for Aahz and me. "That's
me!" I blurted out, forgetting myself and using my real voice. The man
turned horrified eyes on me, and I remembered my appearance. "That's
me master!" I amended hastily. "You wait . . . I fetch." I
turned and scuttled hastily into the inn. Aahz was waiting inside. "What
is it?" he demanded. "He's
. . . he wants to talk to Skeeve . . . to me!" I babbled nervously. "So?"
he asked pointedly. "What are you doing in here? Go outside and talk to
the man." "Looking
like this?" Aahz
rolled his eyes at the ceiling in exasperation. "Who
cares what you look like?" he barked. "C'mon, kid. The man's a total
stranger!" "I
care!" I declared, drawing myself up haughtily. "The
man asked for Skeeve the magician, and I think-" "He
what?" Aahz interrupted. "He
asked for Skeeve the magician," I repeated, covertly studying the figure
waiting outside. "He
looks like a soldier to me," I supplied. "He
looks scared to me," Aahz retorted. "Maybe you should tone down your
disguise a bit next time." "Do
you think he's a demon-hunter?" I asked nervously. Instead
of answering my question, Aahz turned abruptly from the window. "If
he wants a magician, we'll give him a magician," he murmured. "Quick,
kid, slap the Garkin disguise on me." As I
noted earlier, Garkin was my first magik instructor. An imposing figure with a
salt-and-pepper beard, he was one of our favorite and most oft-used disguises.
I could do Garkin in my sleep. "Good
enough, kid," Aahz commented, surveying the results of my work. "Now
follow close and let me do the talking." "Like
this?" I exclaimed. "Relax,
kid," he reassured me. "For this conversation I'm you.
Understand?" Aahz
was already heading out through the door without waiting for my reply, leaving
me little choice other than to follow along behind him. "Who
seeks an audience with the great Skeeve?" Aahz bellowed in a resonant bass
voice. The man
shot another nervous glance at me, then drew himself up in stiff formality. "I
come as an emissary from his most noble Majesty, Rodrick the Fifth, King of
Possiltum, who-" "Where's
Possiltum?" Aahz interrupted. "I
beg your pardon?" the man blinked. "Possiltum,"
Aahz repeated. "Where is it?" "Oh!"
the man said with sudden understanding. "It's the kingdom just east of
here . . . other side of the Ember River . . . you can't miss it." "Okay,"
Aahz nodded. "Go on." The man
took a deep breath, then hesitated, frowning. "King
of Possiltum," I prompted. "Oh
yes! Thanks." The man shot a quick smile, then another quick stare, then
continued, "King of Possiltum, who sends his respects and greetings to the
one known as Skeeve the magician . . ." He
paused and looked at Aahz expectantly. He was rewarded with a polite nod of the
head. Satisfied, the man continued. "His
Majesty extends an invitation to Skeeve the magician to appear before the court
of Possiltum that he might be reviewed for his suitability for the position of
court magician." "I
don't really feel qualified to pass judgment on the king's suitability as a
court magician," Aahz said modestly, eyeing the man carefully. "Isn't
he content just to be king?" "No,
no!" the man corrected hastily. "The king wants to review your
suitability." "Oh!"
Aahz said with the appearance of sudden understanding. "That's a different
matter entirely. Well, well. An invitation from . . . who was it again?" "Rodrick
the Fifth," the man announced, lifting his head haughtily. "Well,"
Aahz said, grinning broadly. "I've never been one to refuse a fifth!" The man
blinked and frowned, then glanced at me quizzically. I shrugged, not
understanding the joke myself. "You
may tell His Majesty," Aahz continued, unaware of our confusion. "I
shall be happy to accept his kind invitation. I shall arrive at his court at my
earliest convenience." The man
frowned. "I
believe His Majesty requires your immediate presence," he commented
darkly. "Of
course," Aahz answered smoothly. "How silly of me. If you will accept
our hospitality for the night, I and my assistant here will be most pleased to
accompany you in the morning." I knew
a cue when I heard one. I drooled and bared my teeth at the messenger. The man
shot a horrified look in my direction. "Actually,"
he said hastily, "I really must be going. I'll tell His Majesty you'll be
following close behind." "You're
sure you wouldn't like to stay?" Aahz asked hopefully. "Positive!"
The man nearly shouted his reply as he began backing the bird away from us. "Oh,
well," Aahz said. "Perhaps we'll catch up with you on the road." "In
that case," the man said, turning his bird, "I'll want a head . . .
that is, I'd best be on my way to announce your coming." I
raised my hand to wave good-bye, but he was already moving at a rapid pace,
urging his mount to still greater speeds and ignoring me completely. "Excellent!"
Aahz exclaimed, rubbing his hands together gleefully. "A court magician!
What a soft job! And the day started out so miserably." "If
I can interrupt," I interrupted. "There's one minor flaw in your
plan." "Hmm?
What's that?" "I
don't want to be a court magician!" As
usual, my protest didn't dampen his enthusiasm at all. "You
didn't want to be a magician, either," he reminded me bluntly. "You
wanted to be a thief. Well, here's a good compromise for you. As a court
magician, you'll be a civil servant . . . and civil servants are thieves on a
grander scale than you ever dreamed possible!" Chapter
Three: "Ninety
percent of any business transaction is selling yourself to the client." -X.
HOLLANDER "Now
let me see if I've got this right," I said carefully. "You're saying
they probably won't hire me on the basis of my abilities?" I
couldn't believe I'd interpreted Aahz's lecture correctly, but he beamed enthusiastically. "That's
right, kid," he approved. "Now you've got it." "No,
I don't," I insisted. "That's the craziest thing I've ever
heard!" Aahz
groaned and hid his face in his hand. It had
been like this ever since we left the inn, and three days of a demon's groaning
is a bit much for anyone to take. "I'm
sorry, Aahz," I said testily, "but I don't believe it. I've taken a
lot of things you've told me on faith, but this . . . this goes against common
sense." "What
does common sense have to do with it?" he exploded. "We're talking
about a job interview!" At this
outburst, Buttercup snorted and tossed his head, making it necessary for us to
duck out of range of his horn. "Steady,
Buttercup!" I admonished soothingly. Though
he still rolled his eyes, the unicorn resumed his stoic plodding, the travois
loaded with our equipment dragging along behind him still intact. Despite
incidents such as had occurred back at the inn, Buttercup and I got along
fairly well, and he usually obeyed me. In contrast, he and Aahz never really
hit it off, especially when the latter chose to raise his voice angrily. "All
it takes is a little gentleness," I informed Aahz smugly. "You should
try it sometime." "While
you're showing off your dubious rapport with animals," Aahz retorted,
"you might call your dragon back. All we need is to have him stirring up
the countryside." I cast
a quick glance about. He was right. Gleep had disappeared . . . again. "Gleep!"
I called. "Come here, fella!" "Gleep!"
came an answering cry. The bushes
off to our left parted, and the dragon's head emerged. "Gleep?"
he said, cocking his head. "Come
here!" I repeated. My pet
needed no more encouragement. He bounded into the open and trotted to my side. "I
still say we should have left that stupid dragon back at the inn," Aahz
grumbled. I
ignored him, checking to be sure that the gear hung saddlebag fashion over the
dragon's back was still secure. Personally, I felt we were carrying far too
much in the way of personal belongings, but Aahz had insisted. Gleep tried to
nuzzle me affectionately with his head, and I caught a whiff of his breath. For
a moment, I wondered if Aahz had been right about leaving the dragon behind. "What
were you saying about job interviews?" I asked, both to change the subject
and to hide the fact I was gagging. "I
know it sounds ridiculous, kid," Aahz, began with sudden sincerity,
"and it is, but a lot of things are ridiculous, particularly in this
dimension. That doesn't mean we don't have to deal with them." That
gave me pause to think. To a lot of people, having a demon and a dragon for
traveling companions would seem ridiculous. As a matter of fact, if I took time
to think it through, it seemed pretty ridiculous to me! "Okay,
Aahz," I said finally, "I can accept the existence of ridiculousness
as reality. Now try explaining the court magician thing to me again." We
resumed walking as Aahz organized his thoughts. For a change, Gleep trailed
placidly along beside Buttercup instead of taking off on another of his exploratory
side trips. "See
if this makes any sense," Aahz said finally. "Court magicians don't
do much . . . magically at least. They're primarily kept around for show, as a
status symbol to demonstrate a court is advanced enough to rate a magician.
It's a rare occasion when they're called upon to do anything. If you were a
jester, they'd work your tail off, but not as a magician. Remember, most people
are skittish about magik, and use it as seldom as possible." "If
that's the case," I said confidently, "I'm qualified. I'll match my
ability to do nothing against any magician on Klah." "No
argument there," Aahz observed dryly. "But it's not quite that easy.
To hold the job takes next to no effort at all. Getting the job can be an
uphill struggle." "Oh!"
h said, mollified. "Now
to get the job, you'll have to impress the king and probably his
advisors," Aahz continued. "You'll have to impress them with you, not
with your abilities." "How's
that again?" I frowned. "Look,
kid. Like I said, a court magician is window dressing, a showpiece. They'll be
looking for someone they want to have hanging around their court, someone who
is impressive whether or not he ever does anything. You'll have to exude
confidence. Most important, you'll have to look like a magician . . . or at
least, what they think a magician looks like. If you can dress like a magician,
talk like a magician, and act like a magician, maybe no one will notice you
don't have the abilities of a magician." "Thanks,
Aahz," I grimaced. "You're really doing wonders towards building my
confidence." "Now
don't sulk," Aahz admonished. "You know how to levitate reasonably
large objects, you can fly after a fashion, and you've got the disguise spell
down pat. You're doing pretty well for a rank novice, but don't kid yourself
into believing you're anywhere near full magician's status:" He was
right, of course, but I was loath to admit it. "If
I'm such a bumbling incompetent," I said stiffly, "why are we on our
way to establish me as a court magician?" Aahz
bared his teeth at me in irritation. "You
aren't listening, kid;" he snarled. "Holding the job once you've got
it will be a breeze. You can handle that now. The tricky part will be getting
you hired. Fortunately, with a few minor modifications and a little coaching, I
think we can get you ready for polite society." "Modifications
such as what?" I asked, curious despite myself. Aahz
made a big show of surveying me from head to foot. "For
a start," he said, "there's the way you dress." "What's
wrong with the way I dress?" I countered defensively. "Nothing
at all," he replied innocently. "That is, if you want people to see
you as a bumpkin peasant with dung on his boots. Of course, if you want to be a
court magician, well, that's another story. No respectable magician would be
caught dead in an outfit like that." "But
I am a respectable magician!" I argued. "Really?
Respected by who?" He had
me there, so I lapsed into silence. "That's
specifically the reason I had the foresight to bring along a few items from the
inn," Aahz continued, indicating Buttercup's burdens with a grand sweep of
his hand. "And
here I thought you were just looting the place;" I said dryly. "Watch
your mouth, kid," he warned. "This is all for your benefit." "Really?
You aren't expecting anything at all out of this deal?" My
sarcasm, as usual, was lost on him. "Oh,
I'll be around," he acknowledged. "Don't worry about that. Publicly,
I'll be your apprentice." "My
apprentice?" This
job was suddenly sounding much better. "Publicly!"
Aahz repeated hastily. "Privately, you'll continue your lessons as normal.
Remember that before you start getting frisky with your `apprentice.' " "Of
course, Aahz," I assured him. "Now, what was it you we're saying
about changing the way I dress?" He shot
me a sidelong glance, apparently suspicious of my sudden enthusiasm. "Not
that there's anything wrong with me the way I am," I added with a
theatrical scowl. That
seemed to ease his doubts. "Everything's
wrong with the way you dress," he growled. "We're lucky those two
Imps left most of their wardrobe behind when we sent 'em packing along with
Isstvan." "Higgens
and Brockhurst?" "Yeah,
those two," Aahz grinned evilly at the memory. "I'll say one thing
for Imps. They may be inferior to Deveels as merchants, but they are snappy
dressers." "I
find it hard to believe that all that stuff you bundled along is
wardrobe," I observed skeptically. "Of
course it isn't," my mentor moaned. "It's special effects gear." "Special
effects?" "Don't
you remember anything, kid?" Aahz scowled. "I told you all this when
we first met. However easy magik is, you can't let it look easy. You need a few
hand props, a line of patter . . . you know, like Garkin had." Garkin's
hut, where I had first been introduced to magik, had been full of candles,
vials of strange powders, dusty books . . . now there was a magician's lair! Of
course, I had since discovered most of what he had was unnecessary for the
actual working of magik itself. I was
beginning to see what Aahz meant when he said I'd have to learn to put on a
show: "We've
got a lot of stuff we can work into your presentation," Aahz continued.
"Isstvan left a lot of his junk behind when he left. Oh, and you might
find some familiar items when we unload. I think the Imps helped themselves to
some of Garkin's equipment and brought it back to the inn with them." "Really?"
I said; genuinely interested. "Did they get Garkin's brazier?" "Brazier?"
My mentor frowned. "You
remember," I prompted. "You used it to drink wine out of when you
first arrived." "That's
right! Yeah, I think I saw it in there. Why?" "No
special reason," I replied innocently. "It was always a favorite of
mine, that's all." From
watching Garkin back in my early apprentice days, I knew there were secrets to
that brazier I was dying to learn. I also knew that, if possible, I wanted to
save it as a surprise for Aahz. "We're
going to have to do something about your physical appearance, too," Aahz
continued thoughtfully. "What's-" "You're
too young!" he answered, anticipating my question. "Nobody hires a
young magician. They want one who's been around for a while. If we-" He
broke off suddenly and craned his neck to look around. "Kid,"
he said carefully, studying the sky. "Your dragon's gone again." I did a
fast scan. He was right. "Gleep!"
I called. "Here, fella! " The
dragon's head appeared from the depths of a bush behind us. There was something
slimy with legs dangling from his mouth, but before I could manage an exact
identification, my pet swallowed and the whatzit disappeared. "Gleep!"
he said proudly, licking his lips with his long forked tongue. "Stupid
dragon," Aahz muttered darkly. "He's
cheap to feed," I countered, playing on what I knew to be Aahz's
tight-fisted nature. As we
waited for the dragon to catch up, I had time to reflect that for once I felt
no moral or ethical qualms about taking part in one of Aahz's schemes. If the
unsuspecting Rodrick the Fifth was taken in by our charade and hired us, I was
confident the king would be getting more than he bargained for. Chapter
Four: "If
the proper preparations have been made and the necessary precautions taken, any
staged event is guaranteed success." -ETHELRED
THE UNREADY The
candle lit at the barest flick from my mind. Delighted,
I snuffed it and tried again. A
sidelong glance, a fleeting concentration of my will, and the smoldering wick
burst into flame again. I
snuffed the flame and sat smiling at the familiar candle. This
was the first real proof I'd had as to how far my magical powers had developed
in the past year. I knew this candle from my years as Garkin's apprentice. In
those days, it was my arch nemesis. Even focusing all my energies failed to
light it then. But now... I
glanced at the wick again, and again it rewarded me with a burst of flame. I
snuffed it and repeated the exercise, my confidence growing as I realized how
easily I could now do something I once thought impossible. "Will
you knock it off with the candle!" I
jumped at the sound of Aahz's outburst, nearly upsetting the candle and setting
the blanket afire. "I'm
sorry, Aahz," I said, hastily snuffing the candle for the last time.
"I just-" "You're
here to audition for court magician," he interrupted. "Not for town
Christmas tree!" I
considered asking what a Christmas tree was, but decided against it. Aahz
seemed uncommonly irritable and nervous, and I was pretty sure, however I chose
to phrase my question, that the answer would be both sarcastic and
unproductive. "Stupid
candle blinking on and off," Aahz grumbled half to himself. "Attract
the attention of every guard in the castle." "I
thought we were trying to attract their attention," I pointed out, but
Aahz ignored me, peering at the castle through the early-morning light. He
didn't have to peer far, as we were camped in the middle of the road just short
of the castle's main gates. As I
said, I was under the impression our position was specifically chosen to
attract attention to ourselves. We had
crept into position in the dead of night, clumsily picking our way through the
sleeping buildings clustered about the main gate. Not wishing to show a light,
unpacking had been minimal, but even in the dark, I had recognized Garkin's
candle. All of
this had to do with something Aahz called a "dramatic entrance." As
near as I could tell, all this meant was we couldn't do anything the easy way. Our
appearance was also carefully designed for effect, with the aid of the Imps'
abandoned wardrobe and my disguise spells. Aahz
was outfitted in my now traditional "dubious character" disguise.
Gleep was standing placidly beside Buttercup disguised as a unicorn, giving us
a matched pair. It was my own appearance, however, which had been the main
focus of our attentions. Both
Aahz and I had agreed that the Garkin disguise would be unsuitable for this
effort. While my own natural appearance was too young, Garkin's would be too
old. Since we could pretty much choose the image we wanted, we decided to field
a magician in his mid to late thirties; young without being youthful,
experienced without being old, and powerful but still learning. To
achieve this disguise involved a bit more work than normal, as I did not have
an image in mind to superimpose over my own. Instead, I closed my eyes and
envisioned myself as I appeared normally, then slowly erased the features until
I had a blank face to begin on. Then I set to work with Aahz watching carefully
and offering suggestions and modifications. The
first thing I changed was my height, adjusting the image until the new figure
stood a head and a half taller than my actual diminutive stature. My hair was
next and I changed my strawberry-blond thatch to a more sinister black, at the
same time darkening my complexion several shades. The
face gave us the most trouble. "Elongate
the chin a little more," Aahz instructed. "Put on a beard . . . not
that much, stupid! Just a little goatee! . . . That's better! . . . Now lower
the sideburns . . . okay, build up the nose . . . narrow it . . . make the
eyebrows bushier . . . no, change 'em back and sink the eyes a little instead .
. . for crying out loud change the eye color! Make 'em brown . . . okay, now a
couple of frown wrinkles in the middle of the forehead . . . Good. That should
do it." I
stared at the figure in my mind, burning the image into my memory. It was
effective, maybe a bit more sinister than I would have designed if left to my
own devices, but Aahz was the expert and I had to trust his judgment. I opened
my eyes. "Terrific,
kid!" Aahz beamed. "Now put on that black robe with the gold and red
trim the Imps left, and you'll cut a figure fit to grace any court." "Move
along there! You're blocking the road!" The
rude order wrenched my thoughts back to the present. A
soldier, resplendent in leather armor and brandishing an evil-looking pike, was
angrily approaching our crude encampment. Behind him the gates stood slightly
ajar, and I could see the heads of several other soldiers watching us
curiously. Now
that the light was improving, I could see the wall better. It wasn't much of a
wall, barely ten feet high. That figured. From what we had seen since we
crossed the border, it wasn't much of a kingdom, either. "You
deaf or something?" the soldier barked drawing close. "I said move
along!" Aahz
scuttled forward and planted himself in the soldier's path. "Skeeve
the Magnificent has arrived," he announced. "And he-" "I
don't care who you are!" the soldier snarled, wasting no time placing his
pike between himself and the figure addressing him. "You can't-" He
broke off abruptly as his pike leaped from his grasp and floated horizontally
in mid-air until it was forming a barricade between him and Aahz. The
occurrence was my doing, a simple feat of levitation. Regardless of our planned
gambit, I felt I should take a direct hand in the proceedings before things got
completely out of hand. "I
am Skeeve!" I boomed, forcing my voice into a resonant bass. "And
that is my assistant you are attempting to threaten with your feeble weapon. We
have come in response to an invitation from Rodrick the Fifth, King of
Possiltum!" "That's
right, Bosco!" Aahz leered at the soldier. "Now just run along like a
good fellow and pass the word we're here . . . eh?" As I
noted earlier, all this was designed to impress the hell out of the general
populace. Apparently the guard hadn't read the script. He did not cower in
terror or cringe with fear. If anything, our little act seemed to have the
exact opposite effect on him. "A
magician, eh?" he said with a mocking sneer. "For that I've got
standing orders. Go around to the back where the others are." This
took us aback. Well, at least it took me aback. According to our plan, we would
end up arguing whether we entered the palace to perform in the king's court, or
if the king had to bring his court outside to where we were. Being sent to the
back door was not an option we had considered. "To
the back?" Aahz glowered. "You dare to suggest a magician of my
master's stature go to the back door like a common servant?" The
soldier didn't budge an inch. "If
it were up to me, I'd `dare to suggest' a far less pleasant activity for you.
As it is, I have my orders. You're to go around to the back like all the
others." "Others?"
I asked carefully. "That's
right," the guard sneered. "The king is holding an open air court to
deal with all you `miracle workers.' Every hack charm-peddler for eight
kingdoms is in town. Some of 'em have been in line since noon yesterday. Now
get around to the back and quit blocking the road!" With
that he turned on his heel and marched back to the gate, leaving his pike
hanging in mid-air. For
once, Aahz was as speechless as I was. Apparently I wasn't the only one the
king had invited to drop by. Apparently we were in big trouble. Chapter
Five: ".
. . Eve of newt, toe of frog. . . " -Believed
to be the first recipe for an explosive mixture . . . The forerunner of
gunpowder. "What
are we going to do, Aahz?" With
the guard out of earshot, I could revert to my normal voice and speech
patterns, though it was still necessary to keep my physical disguise intact. "That's
easy," he responded. "We pack up our things and go around the back.
Weren't you listening, kid?" "But
what are we going to do about . . ." But
Aahz was already at work, rebinding the few items we had unpacked. "Don't
do anything, kid," he warned over his shoulder. "We can't let anyone
see you doing menial work. It's bad for the image." "He
said there were other magicians here!" I blurted at last. "Yeah.
So?" "Well,
what are we going to do?" Aahz
scowled. "I told you once. We're going to pack our things and-" "What
are we going to do about the other magicians?" "Do?
We aren't going to do anything. You aren't up to dueling, you know." He had
finished packing and stepped back to survey his handiwork. Nodding in
satisfaction, he turned and shot a glance over my shoulder. "Do
something about the pike, will ya, kid?" I
followed his gaze. The guard's pike was still hanging suspended in mid-air.
Even though I hadn't been thinking about it, part of my mind had been keeping
it afloat until I decided what to do with it. The question was, what should I
do with it? "Say,
Aahz . . ." I began, but Aahz had already started walking along the wall. For a
moment I was immobilized with indecision. The guard had gone so I couldn't
return his weapon to him. Still, simply letting it drop to the ground seemed
somehow anticlimactic. Unable
to think of anything to do that would have the proper dramatic flair, I decided
to postpone the decision. For the time being, I let the pike float along behind
me as I hurried after Aahz, first giving it additional elevation so it would
not be a danger to Gleep and Buttercup. "Were
you expecting other magicians to be here?" I asked, drawing abreast of my
mentor. "Not
really," Aahz admitted. "It was a possibility, of course, but I
didn't give it a very high probability rating. Still, it's not all that
surprising. A job like this is bound to draw competition out of the
woodwork." He
didn't seem particularly upset, so I tried to take this new development in
stride. "Okay,"
I said calmly. "How does this change our plans?" "It
doesn't. Just do your thing like I showed you and everything should come out
fine." "But
if the other magicians-" Aahz
stopped short and turned to face me. "Look,
kid," he said seriously, "just because I keep telling you you've got
a long way to go before you're a master magician doesn't mean you're a hack! I
wouldn't have encouraged you to show up for this interview if I didn't think
you were good enough to land the job." "Really,
Aahz?" He
turned and started walking again. "Just
remember, as dimensions go, Klah isn't noted for its magicians. You're no
master, but masters are few and far between. I'm betting that compared to the
competition, you'll look like a real expert. " That
made sense. Aahz was quite outspoken in his low opinion of Klah and the Klahds
that inhabited it, including me. That last thought made me fish for a bit more
reassurance. "Aahz?" "Yeah,
kid?" "What's
your honest appraisal of my chances?" There
was a moment of silence before he answered. "Kid,
you know how you're always complaining that I keep tearing down your
confidence?" "Yeah?" "Well,
for both our sakes, don't push too hard for my honest appraisal." I
didn't. Getting
through the back gate proved to be no problem . . . mostly because there wasn't
a back gate. To my surprise and Aahz's disgust, the wall did not extend
completely around the palace. As near as I could see, only the front wall was
complete. The two side walls were under construction, and the back wall was
nonexistent. I should clarify that. My statement that the side walls were under
construction was an assumption based on the presence of scaffolding at the end
of the wall rather than by the observation of any activity going on. If there
was any work being performed, it was being done carefully enough not to disturb
the weeds which abounded throughout the scaffolding. I was
beginning to have grave doubts about the kingdom I was about to ally myself
with. It was
difficult to tell if the court was being convened in a garden, or if this was a
courtyard losing its fight with the weeds and underbrush which crowded in
through the opening where the back wall should have been. (Having grown up on a
farm, my basic education in plants was that if it wasn't edible and growing in
neat rows, it was a weed.) As if
in answer to my thoughts, Buttercup took a large mouthful of the nearest clump
of growth and began chewing enthusiastically. Gleep sniffed the same bush and
turned up his nose at it. All
this I noted only as an aside. My main attention was focused on the court
itself. There
was a small open-sided pavilion set against the wall of the palace sheltering a
seated figure, presumably the king. Standing close beside him on either side
were two other men. The crowd, such as it was, was split into two groups. The
first was standing in a somewhat orderly line along one side of the garden. I
assumed this was the waiting line . . . or rather I hoped it was as that was
the group we joined. The second group was standing in a disorganized mob on the
far side of the garden watching the proceedings. Whether these were rejected
applicants or merely interested hangers-on, I didn't know. Suddenly,
a young couple in the watching group caught my eye. I hadn't expected to
encounter any familiar faces here, but these two I had seen before. Not only
had I seen them, Aahz and I had impersonated them at one point, a charade which
had resulted in our being hanged. "Aahz!"
I whispered urgently. "Do you see those two over there?" "No,"
Aahz said bluntly, not even turning his head to look. "But
they're the-" "Forget
'em," he insisted. "Watch the judges. They're the ones we have to
impress." I had
to admit that made a certain amount of sense. Grudgingly, I turned my attention
to the figures in the pavilion. The
king was surprisingly young, perhaps in his mid-twenties. His hair was a tumble
of shoulderlength curls, which combined with his slight build almost made him
look effeminate. Judging from his posture, either the interviews had been going
on for some time, or he had mastered the art of looking totally bored. The man
on his left bent and urgently whispered something in the king's ear and was
answered by a vague nod. This
man, only slightly older than the king but balding noticeably, was dressed in a
tunic and cloak of drab color and conservative cut. Though relaxed in posture
and quiet in bearing, there was a watchful brightness to his eyes that reminded
me of a feverish weasel. There
was a stirring of the figure on the king's right, which drew my attention in
that direction. I had a flash impression of a massive furry lump, then I
realized with a start that it was a man. He was tall and broad, his head
crowned with thick, black, unkempt curls, his face nearly obscured by a full
beard and mustache. This, combined with his heavy fur cloak, gave him an
animal-like appearance which had dominated my first impression. He spoke
briefly to the king, then recrossed his arms in a gesture of finality and glared
at the other advisor. His cloak opened briefly during his oration, giving me a
glimpse of a glittering shirt of mail and a massive double-headed hand-axe hung
on a belt at his waist. Clearly this was not a man to cross. The balding figure
seemed unimpressed, matching his rival's glare with one of his own. There
was a sharp nudge in my ribs. "Did
you see that?" Aahz whispered urgently. "See
what?" I asked. "The
king's advisors. A general and a chancellor unless I miss my guess. Did you see
the gold medallion on the general?" "I
saw his axe!" I whispered back. The
light in the courtyard suddenly dimmed. Looking
up, I saw a mass of clouds forming overhead, blotting out the sun. "Weather
control," Aahz murmured half to himself. "Not bad." Sure
enough, the old man in the red cloak currently before the throne gestured
wildly and tossed a cloud of purple powder into the air, and a light drizzle
began to fall. My
spirits fell along with the rain. Even with Aahz's coaching on presentation, my
magik was not this powerful or impressive. "Aahz
. . ." I whispered urgently. Instead
of responding, he waved me to silence, his eyes riveted on the pavilion. Following
his gaze, I saw the general speaking urgently with the king. The king listened
for a moment, then shrugged and said something to the magician. Whatever
he said, the magician didn't like it. Drawing himself up haughtily, he turned
to leave, only to be called back by the king. Pointing to the clouds, the king
said a few more words and leaned back. The magician hesitated, then shrugged,
and began gesturing and chanting once more. "Turned
him down," Aahz said smugly. "Then
what's he doing now?" "Clearing
up the rain before the next act goes on," Aahz informed me. Sure
enough, the drizzle was slowing and the clouds began to scatter, much to the
relief of the audience who, unlike the king, had no pavilion to protect them
from the storm. This further display of the magician's power, however, did
little to bolster my sagging confidence. "Aahz!"
I whispered. "He's a better magician than I am." "Yeah,"
Aahz responded. "So?" "So
if they turned him down, I haven't got a chance!" "Maybe
yes, maybe no," came the thoughtful reply. "As near as I can tell,
they're looking for something specific. Who knows? Maybe you're it. Remember
what I told you, cushy jobs don't always go to the most skillful. In fact, it
usually goes the other way." "Yeah,"
I said, trying to sound optimistic. "Maybe I'll get lucky." "It's
going to take more than luck," Aahz corrected me sternly. "Now, what
have you learned watching the king's advisors?" "They
don't like each other," I observed immediately. "Right!"
Aahz sounded surprised and pleased. "Now that means you probably won't be
able to please them both. You'll have to play up to one of them . . . or better
still insult one. That'll get the other one on your side faster than anything.
Now, which one do you want on your side?" That
was easier than his first question. "The
general," I said firmly. "Wrong!
You want the chancellor." "The
chancellor!" I exclaimed, blurting the words out louder than I had
intended. "Did you see the size of that axe the general's carrying?" "Uh-huh,"
Aahz replied. "Did you hear what happened to the guy who interviewed
before old Red Cloak here got his turn?" I
closed my eyes and controlled my first sharp remark. "Aahz,"
I said carefully, "remember me? I'm Skeeve. I'm the one who can't hear
whispers a mile away." As
usual Aahz ignored my sarcasm. "The
last guy didn't even get a chance to show his stuff," he informed me.
"The chancellor took one look at the crowd he brought with him and asked
how many were in his retinue. `Eight,' the man said. `Too many!' says the
chancellor and the poor fool was dismissed immediately." "So?"
I asked bluntly. "So
the chancellor is the one watching the purse strings," concluded Aahz.
"What's more, he has more influence than the general. Look at these silly
walls. Do you think a military man would leave walls half-finished if he had
the final say? Somebody decided too much money was being spent constructing
them and the project was canceled or delayed. I'm betting that somebody was the
chancellor." "Maybe
they ran out of stones," I suggested. "C'mon,
kid. From what we've seen since we crossed the border this kingdom's principal
crop is stones." "But
the general . . ." As I
spoke, I glanced in the general's direction again. To my surprise and
discomfort, he was staring directly at me. It wasn't a friendly stare. I
hesitated for a moment, hoping I was wrong. I wasn't. The general's gaze didn't
waver, nor did his expression soften. If anything, it got uglier. "Aahz,"
I hissed desperately, unable to tear my eyes from the general. Now the
king and the chancellor were staring in my direction too, their attention drawn
by the general's gaze. "Kid!"
Aahz moaned beside me. "I thought I told you to do something about that
pike!" The
pike! I had completely forgotten about it! I
pulled my eyes from the general's glare and glanced behind me as casually as I
could. Buttercup
and Gleep were still standing patiently to our rear, and floating serenely
above them was the guard's pike. I guess it was kind of noticeable. "You!" I
turned toward the pavilion and the sound of the bellow. The general had stepped
forward and was pointing a massive finger at me. "Yes,
you!" he roared as our eyes met once more. "Where did you get that
pike? It belongs to the palace guards." "I
think you're about to have your interview, kid," Aahz murmured. "Give
it your best and knock 'em stiff." "But-"
I protested. "It
beats standing in line!" With
that, Aahz took a long leisurely step backward. The effect was the same as if I
had stepped forward, which I definitely hadn't. With the attention of the
entire courtyard now centered on me, however, I had no choice but to take the
plunge. Chapter
Six: "That's
entertainment!" -VLAD
THE IMPALER Crossing
my arms, I moved toward the pavilion, keeping my pace slow and measured. Aahz
had insisted I practice this walk. He said it would make me look confident and
self-possessed. Now that I was actually appearing before a king, I found I was
using the walk, not as a show of arrogance, but to hide the weakness in my
legs. "Well?"
the general rumbled, looming before me. "I asked you a question! Where did
you get that pike? You'd best answer before I grow angry!" Something
in me snapped. Any fear I felt of the general and his axe evaporated, replaced
by a heady glow of strength. I had
discovered on my first visit to the Bazaar at Deva that I didn't like to be
pushed by big, loud Deveels. I discovered now that I also didn't like it any
better when the arrogance came from a big, loud fellow Klahd. So the
big man wanted to throw his weight around, did he? With a
twitch of my mind, I summoned the pike. Without turning to look, I brought it
arrowing over my shoulder in a course destined to embed it in the general's
chest. The
general saw it coming and paled. He took an awkward step backward, realized it
was too late for flight, and groped madly for his axe. I
stopped the pike three feet from his chest, floating it in front of him with
its point leveled at his heart. "This
pike?" I asked casually. "Ahh
. . ." the general responded, his eyes never leaving the weapon. "I
took this pike from an overly rude soldier. He said he was following orders.
Would those orders come from you, by any chance?" "I
. . . um . . . ." The general licked his lips. "I issued orders that
my men deal with strangers in an expedient fashion. I said nothing about their
being less then polite." "In
that case . . ." I moved
the pike ninety degrees so that it no longer threatened the general. ".
. . I return the pike to you so that you might give it back to the guard along
with a clarification of your orders . . . ." The
general hesitated, scowling, then extended his hand to grasp the floating pike.
Just before he reached it, I let it fall to the ground where it clattered
noisily. ".
. . and hopefully additional instructions as to how to handle their
weapons," I concluded. The
general flushed and started to pick up the pike. Then the chancellor snickered,
and the general spun around to glare at him. The chancellor smirked openly and
whispered something to the king, who tried to suppress a smile at his words. The
general turned to me again, ignoring the pike, and glared down from his full
height. "Who
are you?" he asked in a tone which implied my name would be immediately
moved to the head of the list for public execution. "Who's
asking?" I glared back, still not completely over my anger. "The
man you are addressing," the king interceded, "is Hugh Badaxe,
Commander of the Royal Armies of Possiltum." "And
I am J. R. Grimble," the chancellor added hastily, afraid of being left
out. "First Advisor to His Majesty." The
general shot another black look at Grimble. I decided it was time to get down
to business. "I
am the magician known as Skeeve," I began grandly. "I have come in
response to a gracious invitation from His Most Noble Majesty, Rodrick the
Fifth." I
paused and inclined my head slightly to the king who smiled and nodded in
return. "I
have come to determine for myself if I should consider accepting a position at
the court of Possiltum." The
phrasing of that last part had been chosen very carefully by Aahz. It was
designed to display my confidence by implying the choice was mine rather than
theirs. The
subtlety was not lost on the chancellor, who raised a critical eyebrow at my
choice of words. "Now,
such a position requires confidence on both sides," I continued. "I
must feel that I will be amply rewarded for my services, and His Majesty must
be satisfied that my skills are worthy of his sponsorship." I
turned slightly and raised my voice to address the entire court. "The
generosity of the crown of Possiltum is known to all," I declared.
"And I have every confidence His Majesty will reward his retainers in
proportion to their service to him." There
was a strangled sound behind me, from the general, I think. I ignored it. "Therefore,
all that is required is that I satisfy His Majesty . . . and his advisors . . .
that my humble skills will indeed suffice his needs." I
turned to the throne once more, letting the king see my secret smile which
belied the humility of my words. "Your
Majesty, my powers are many and varied. However, the essence of power is
control. Therefore realizing you are a busy man, rather than waste time with
mere commercial trickeries and minor demonstrations such as we have already
seen, I shall weave but three spells and trust in your wisdom to perceive the
depths behind them." I
turned and stretched forth a finger to point at Buttercup and Gleep. "Yonder
are my prize pair of matched unicorns," I said dramatically. "Would
Your Majesty be so kind as to choose one of them?" The
king blinked in surprise at being invited to participate in my demonstration.
For a moment he hesitated. "Umm
. . . I choose the one on the left," he said, finally indicating
Buttercup. I bowed
slightly. "Very
well, Your Majesty. By your word shall that creature be spared. Observe the
other closely." Actually,
that was another little stunt Aahz had taught me. It's called a
"magician's force," and allows a performer to offer his audience a
choice without really giving them a choice. Had the king chosen Gleep, I would
have simply proceeded to work on "the creature he had doomed with a
word." Slowly,
I pointed a finger at Gleep and lowered my head slightly. "Walla
walla Washington!" I said somberly. I don't
know what the words meant, but Aahz assured me they had historic precedence and
would convince people I was actually doing something complex. "Alla
kazam shazam," I continued, raising my other arm. "Bibbity bobbity .
. ." I
mentally removed Gleep's disguise. The
crowd reacted with a gasp, drowning out my final "goo-gleep." My
dragon heard his name, though, and reacted immediately. His head came up and he
lumbered forward to stand docilely at my side. As planned, Aahz immediately
shambled forward to a position near Gleep's head and stood watchful and ready. This
was meant to imply that we were prepared to handle any difficulty which might
arise with the dragon. The crowd's reaction to him, however, overshadowed their
horror at seeing a unicorn transformed to a dragon. I had forgotten how
effective the "disreputable character" disguise was. Afraid of losing
the momentum of my performance, I hurried on. "This
misshapen wretch is my apprentice Aahz," I announced. "You may wonder
if it is within his power to stop the dragon should the beast grow angry. I
tell you now . . . it is not!" The
crowd edged back nervously. From the corner of my eye, I saw the general's hand
slide to the handle of his axe. "But
it is within my power! Now you know that the forces of darkness are no
strangers to Skeeve!" I spun
and stabbed a finger at Aahz. "Bobbelty
gook, crumbs and martyrs!" I
removed Aahz's disguise. There
was a moment of stunned silence, then Aahz smiled. Aahz's smile has been known
to make strong men weak, and there were not many strong men in the crowd. The
audience half trampled each other in their haste to backpedal from the demon,
and the sound of screeches was intermixed with hastily chanted protection
spells. I
turned to the throne once more. The king and the chancellor seemed to be taking
it well. They were composed, though a bit pale. The general was scowling
thoughtfully at Aahz. "As
a demon, my apprentice can suppress the dragon if need be . . . nay, ten
dragons. Such is my power. Yet power must be tempered with gentleness . . .
gentility if you will." I
allowed my expression to grow thoughtful. "To
confuse one's enemies and receive one's allies, you need no open show of power
or menace. For occasions such as those, one's powers can be masked until one is
no more conspicuous than . . . than a stripling." As I
spoke the final words, I stripped away my own disguise and stood in my youthful
unsplendor. I probably should have used some fake magik words, but I had
already used up all the ones Aahz had taught me and was afraid of experimenting
with new ones. The
king and the chancellor were staring at me intently as if trying to penetrate
my magical disguise with willpower alone. The general was performing a similar
exercise staring at Aahz, who folded his arms and bared his teeth in a
confident smile. For a
change, I shared his confidence. Let them stare. It was too late to penetrate
my magik because I wasn't working any more. Though the royal troupe and the
entire audience was convinced they were witnessing a powerful spell, in
actuality all I had done was remove the spells which had been distorting their
vision. At the moment, all of us, Aahz, Buttercup, Gleep, and myself, were our
normal selves, however abnormal we appeared. Even the most adept magical vision
could not penetrate a nonexistent spell. "As
you see, Your Majesty," I concluded. "My powers are far from
ordinary. They can make the gentle fearsome, or the mighty harmless. They can
destroy your enemies or amuse your court, depending upon your whim. Say the
word, speak your approval, and the powers of Skeeve are yours to command." I drew
myself up and bowed my head respectfully, and remained in that position
awaiting judgment from the throne. Several
moments passed without a word. Finally, I risked a peek at the pavilion. The
chancellor and the general were exchanging heated whispers over the head of the
king, who inclined his head this way and that as he listened. Realizing this
could take a while, I quietly eased my head to an upright position as I waited. "Skeeve!"
the king called suddenly, interrupting his advisor's arguments. "That
thing you did with the pike. Can you always control weapons so easily?" "Child's
play, Your Majesty," I said modestly. "I hesitate to even acknowledge
it as a power." The
king nodded and spoke briefly to his advisors in undertones. When he had
finished, the general flushed and, turning on his heel, strode off into the
palace. The chancellor looked smug. I
risked a glance at Aahz, who winked at me. Even though he was further away,
apparently his acute hearing had given him advance notice of the king's
decision. "Let
all here assembled bear witness!" the chancellor's ringing voice
announced. "Rodrick the Fifth, King of Possiltum, does hereby commend the
magical skill and knowledge of one Skeeve and does formally name him Magician to
the Court of Possiltum. Let all applaud the appointment of this master magician
. . . and then disperse!" There
was a smattering of halfhearted applause from my vanquished rivals, and more
than a few glares. I acknowledged neither as I tried to comprehend the
chancellor's words. I did
it! Court Magician! Of the entire selection of magicians from five kingdoms, I
had been chosen! Me! Skeeve! I was
suddenly aware of the chancellor beckoning me forward. Trying to be nonchalant,
I approached the throne. "Lord
Magician," the chancellor said with a smile. "If you will, might we
discuss the matter of your wages?" "My
apprentice handles such matters," I informed him loftily. "I prefer
not to distract myself with such mundane matters." Again,
we had agreed that Aahz would handle the wage negotiations, his knowledge of
magik being surpassed only by his skill at haggling. I turned and beckoned to
him. He responded by hurrying forward, his eavesdropping having forewarned him
of the situation. "That
can wait, Grimble," the king interrupted. "There are more pressing
matters which command our magician's attention." "You
need only command, Your Majesty," I said, bowing grandly. "Fine,"
the king beamed. "Then report to General Badaxe immediately for your
briefing." "Briefing
about what?" I asked, genuinely puzzled. "Why,
your briefing about the invading army, of course," the king replied. An
alarm gong went off in the back of my mind. "Invading
army?" I blurted, forgetting my rehearsed pompous tones. "What invading
army?" "The
one which even now approaches our borders," the chancellor supplied.
"Why else would we suddenly need a magician?" Chapter
Seven: "Numerical
superiority is of no consequence. In battle, victory will go to the best
tactician." -G. A. CUSTER "Cushy
job, he said! Chance to practice, he said! Piece of cake, he said!" "Simmer
down, kid!" Aahz growled. "Simmer
down? Aahz, weren't you listening? I'm supposed to stop an army! Me!" "It
could be worse," Aahz insisted. "How?"
I asked bluntly. "You
could be doing it without me," he replied. "Think about it." I did,
and cooled down immediately. Even though my association with Aahz seemed to
land me in an inordinate amount of trouble, he had also been unfailing in his
ability to get me out . . . so far. The last thing I wanted to do was drive him
away just when I needed him the most. "What
am I going to do, Aahz?" I moaned. "Since
you ask"-Aahz smiled-"my -advice would be to not panic until we get
the whole story. Remember,
there are armies and there are armies. For all we know, this one might be weak
enough for us to beat fair and square." "And
if it isn't?" I asked skeptically. "We'll
burn that bridge when we come to it," Aahz sighed. "First, let's hear
what old Badaxe has to say." Not
being able to think of anything to say in reply to that, I didn't. Instead, I
kept pace with my mentor in gloomy silence as we followed the chancellor's
directions through the corridors of the palace. It
would have been easier to accept the offered guide to lead us to our
destination, but I had been more than a little eager to speak with Aahz
privately. Consequently, we had left Buttercup and Gleep in the courtyard with
our equipment and were seeking out the general's chambers on our own. The
palace was honeycombed with corridors to the point where I wondered if there
weren't more corridors than rooms. Our trek was made even more difficult by the
light, or lack thereof. Though there were numerous mountings for torches set in
the walls, it seemed only about one out of every four was being used, and the
light shed by those torches was less than adequate for accurate navigation of
the labyrinth. I
commented on this to Aahz as further proof of the tightfisted nature of the
kingdom. His curt response was that the more money they saved on overhead and
maintenance, the more they would have to splurge on luxuries . . . like us. He was
doggedly trying to explain the concept of an "energy crisis" to me,
when we rounded a corner and sighted the general's quarters. They
were fairly easy to distinguish, since this was the only door we had
encountered which was bracketed by a pair of snatching honor guards. Their
polished armor gleamed from broad shoulders as they observed our approach
through narrowed eyes. "Are
these the quarters of General Badaxe?" I inquired politely. "Are
you the magician called Skeeve?" the guard challenged back. "The
kid asked you a question, soldier!" Aahz interceded. "Now are you
going to answer or are you so dumb you don't know what's on the other side of
the door you're guarding?" The
guard flushed bright red, and I noticed his partner's knuckles whitening on the
pike he was gripping. It occurred to me that now that I had landed the
magician's job, it might not be the wisest course to continue antagonizing the
military. "Um,
Aahz . . ." I murmured. "Yes!
These are the quarters of General Badaxe . . . sir!" the guard barked
suddenly. Apparently
the mention of my colleague's name had confirmed my identity, though I wondered
how many strangers could be wandering the halls accompanied by large scaly
demons. The final, painful, "sir" was a tribute to my performance in
the courtyard. Apparently the guards had been instructed to be polite, at least
to me, no matter how much it hurt . . . which it obviously did. "Thank
you, guard," I said loftily, and hammered on the door with my fist. "Further,"
the guard observed, "the general left word that you were to go right
in." The
fact that he had withheld that bit of information until after I had knocked
indicated that the guards hadn't completely abandoned their low regard for
magicians. They were simply finding more subtle ways of being annoying. I
realized Aahz was getting ready to start a new round with the guard, so I
hastily opened the door and entered, forcing him to follow. The
general was standing at the window, silhouetted by the light streaming in from
outside. As we entered he turned to face us. "Ah!
Come in, gentlemen," he boomed in a mellow tone. "I've been expecting
you. Do make yourselves comfortable. Help yourselves to the wine if you
wish." I found
his sudden display of friendliness even more disquieting than his earlier show
of hostility. Aahz, however, took it all in stride, immediately taking up the
indicated jug of wine. For a moment I thought he was going to pour a bit of it
into one of the goblets which shared the tray with the jug and pass it to me.
Instead, he took a deep drink directly from the jug and kept it, licking his
lips in appreciation. In the midst of the chaos my life had suddenly become, it
was nice to know some things remained constant. The
general frowned at the display for a moment, then forced his features back into
the jovial expression he had first greeted us with. "Before
we begin the briefing," he smiled, "I must apologize for my rude
behavior during the interview. Grimble and I have . . . differed in our
opinions on the existing situation, and I'm afraid I took it out on you. For
that I extend my regrets. Ordinarily, I would have nothing against magicians as
a group, or you specifically. " "Whoa!
Back up a minute, General," Aahz interrupted. "How does your feud
with the chancellor involve us?" The
general's eyes glittered with a fierceness that belied the gentility of his
oration. "It's
an extension of our old argument concerning allocation of funds," he said.
"When news reached us of the approaching force, my advice to the king was
to immediately strengthen our own army that we might adequately perform our
sworn duty of defending the realm." "Sounds
like good advice to me," I interjected, hoping to improve my status with
the general by agreeing with him. Badaxe
responded by fixing me with a hard glare. "Strange
that you should say that, magician," he observed stonily. "Grimble's
advice was to invest the money elsewhere than in the army, specifically in a
magician." It
suddenly became clear why we had been received by the guards and the general
with something less than open-armed camaraderie. Not only were they getting us
instead of reinforcements, our presence was a slap at their abilities. "Okay,
General," Aahz acknowledged. "All that's water under the drawbridge.
What are we up against?" The
general glanced back and forth between me and Aahz, apparently surprised that I
was allowing my apprentice to take the lead in the briefing. When I failed to
rebuke Aahz for his forwardness, the general shrugged and moved to a piece of
parchment hanging on the wall. "I
believe the situation is shown clearly by this-" he began. "What's
that?" Aahz interrupted. The
general started to respond sharply, then caught himself. "This," he
said evenly, "is a map of the kingdom you are supposed to defend. It's
called Possiltum." "Yes,
of course," I nodded. "Continue." "This
line here to the north of our border represents the advancing army you are to
deal with." "Too
bad you couldn't get it to scale," Aahz commented. "The way you have
it there, the enemy's front is longer than your border." The
general bared his teeth. "The
drawing is to scale," he said pointedly. "Perhaps now you will
realize the magnitude of the task before you." My mind
balked at accepting his statement. "Really,
General," I chided. "Surely you're overstating the case. There aren't
enough fighting men in any kingdom to form a front that long." "Magician,"
the general's voice was menacing, "I did not reach my current rank by
overstating military situations. The army you are facing is one of the
mightiest forces the world has ever seen. It is the striking arm of a rapidly
growing empire situated far to the north. They have been advancing for three
years now, absorbing smaller kingdoms and crushing any resistance offered. All
able-bodied men of conquered lands are conscripted for military service,
swelling their ranks to the size you see indicated on the map. The only reason
they are not advancing faster is that in addition to limitless numbers of men,
they possess massive war machines which, though effective, are slow to
transport." "Now
tell us the bad news," Aahz commented dryly. The
general took him seriously. "The
bad news," he growled, "is that their leader is a strategist without
peer. He rose to power trouncing forces triple the size of his own numbers, and
now that he has a massive army at his command, he is virtually
unbeatable." "I'm
beginning to see why the king put his money into a magician," my mentor
observed. "It doesn't look like you could have assembled a force large
enough to stop them." "That
wasn't my plan!" the general bristled. "While we may not have been
able to crush the enemy, we could have made them pay dearly enough for crossing
our border that they might have turned aside for weaker lands easier to
conquer." "You
know, Badaxe," Aahz said thoughtfully, "that's not a bad plan.
Working together we might still pull it off. How many men can you give us for
support?" "None,"
the general said firmly. 1
blinked. "Excuse
me, General," I pressed. "For a moment there, I thought you
said-" "None,"
he repeated. "I will not assign a single soldier of mine to support your
campaign." "That's
insane!" Aahz exploded. "How do you expect us to stop an army like
that with just magik?" "I
don't," the general smiled. "But
if we fail," I pointed out, "Possiltum falls." "That
is correct," Badaxe replied calmly. "But-" "Allow
me to clarify my position," he interrupted. "In my estimation, there
is more at stake here than one kingdom. If you succeed in your mission, it will
establish that magik is more effective than military force in defending a
kingdom. Eventually, that could lead to all armies being disbanded in
preference to hiring magicians. I will have no part in establishing a precedent
such as that. If you want to show that magicians are superior to armies, you
will have to do it with magik alone. The military will not lift a finger to
assist you." As he
spoke, he took the jug of wine from Aahz's unresisting fingers, a sign in
itself that Aahz was as stunned by the general's words as I was. "My
feelings on this subject are very strong, gentlemen," Badaxe continued,
pouring himself some wine. "So strong, in fact, I am willing to sacrifice
myself and my kingdom to prove the point. What is more, I would strongly
suggest that you do the same." He
paused, regarding us with those glittering eyes. "Because
I tell you here and now, should you emerge victorious from the impending
battle, you will not live to collect your reward. The king may rule the court,
but word of what happens in the kingdom comes to him through my soldiers, and
those soldiers will be posted along your return path to the palace, with orders
to bring back word of your accidental demise, even if they have to arrange it.
Do I make myself clear?" Chapter
Eight: "Anything
worth doing, is worth doing for a profit." -TERESIAS With a
massive effort of self-control, I contained myself not only after we had left
the general's quarters, but until we were out of earshot of the honor guard.
When I finally spoke, I managed to keep the telltale note of hysteria out of my
voice, which would have betrayed my true feelings. "Like
you said, Aahz," I commented casually, "there are armies and there
are armies. Right?" Aahz
wasn't fooled for a minute. "Hysterics
won't get us anywhere, kid," he observed. "What we need is sound
thinking." "Excuse
me," I said pointedly, "but isn't `sound thinking' what got us into
the mess in the first place?" "Okay,
okay!" Aahz grimaced. "I'll admit I made a few oversights when I
originally appraised the situation." "A
few oversights?" I echoed incredulously. "Aahz, this `cushy job' you
set me up for doesn't bear even the vaguest resemblance to what you described
when you sold me on the idea." "I
know, kid," Aahz sighed. "I definitely owe you an apology. This
sounds like it's actually going to be work." "Work!"
I shrieked, losing control slightly. "It's going to be suicide." Aahz
shook his head sadly. "There
you go overreacting again. It doesn't have to be suicide. We've got a choice,
you know." "Sure,"
I retorted sarcastically. "We can get killed by the invaders or we can get
killed by Badaxe's boys. How silly of me not to have realized it. For a moment
there I was getting worried." "Our
choice," Aahz corrected sternly, "is to go through with this
lame-brained mission, or to take the money and run." A ray
of hope broke through the dismal gloom that had burdened my mind. "Aahz,"
I said in genuine awe, "you're a genius. C'mon, let's get going." "Get
going where?" Aahz asked. "Back
to the inn, of course," I replied. "The sooner the better." "That
wasn't one of our options," my mentor sneered. "But
you said-" "I
said `take the money and run' not just `run,' '' he corrected. "We aren't
going anywhere until we've seen Grimble." "But
Aahz-" "
`But Aahz' nothing," he interrupted fiercely. "This little jaunt has
cost us a bundle. We're going to at least make it break even, if not show a
small profit." "It
hasn't cost us anything," I said bluntly. "It
cost us travel time and time away from your studies," Aahz countered.
"That's worth something." "But-" "Besides,"
he continued loftily, "there are more important issues at stake
here." "Like
what?" I pressed. "Well
. . . like, um . . ." "There
you are, gentlemen!" We
turned to find Grimble approaching us rapidly from behind. "I
was hoping to catch you after the briefing," the chancellor continued,
joining us. "Do you mind if I watch with you? '1 know you'll be eager to
start off on your campaign, but there are certain matters we must discuss
before you leave." "Like
our wages," Aahz supplied firmly. Grimble's
smile froze. "Oh!
Yes, of course. First, however, there are other things to deal with. I trust
the general supplied you with the necessary information for your mission." "Down
to the last gruesome detail," I confirmed. "Good,
good," the chancellor chortled, his enthusiasm undimmed by my sarcasm.
"I have every confidence you'll be able to deal with the riffraff from the
North. I'll have you know you were my personal choice even before the
interviews. In fact, I was the one responsible for sending you the invitation
in the first place." "We'll
remember that," Aahz smiled, his eyes -narrowing 'dangerously. A
thought occurred to me. "Say
. . . um, Lord Chancellor," I 'said casually, "how did you happen to
hear of us in the first place?" "Why
do you ask?" Grimble countered. "No
special reason," I assured him. "But as the interview proved so
fruitful, I would like to send a token of my gratitude to that person who spoke
so highly of me to you." It was
a pretty flimsy story, but the chancellor seemed to accept it. "Well
. . . um, actually it was a wench," he admitted. "Rather comely, but
I don't recall her name just offhand. She may have dyed her hair since you met
her. It was green at the time we . . . er . . . met. Do you know her?" Indeed
I did. There was only one woman who knew of Aahz and me, much less our
whereabouts. Then again, there was only one woman I knew who fit the
description of being voluptuous with green hair. Tanda! I
opened my mouth to acknowledge my recognition, when Aahz dug a warning elbow
into my rib. "Glah!"
I said intelligently. "How's
that again?" Grimble inquired. "I
. . . um, I can't place the person, just offhand," I lied. "But you
know how absentminded we magicians are." "Of
course," the chancellor smiled, for some reason relieved. "Now
that that's settled," Aahz interrupted, "I believe you mentioned
something about our wages." Grimble
scowled for a moment, then broke into a good-natured grin. "I
can see why Master Skeeve leaves his business dealings to you, Aahz," he
conceded. "Flattery's
nice," Aahz observed, "but you can't spend it. The subject was our
wages." "You
must realize we are a humble kingdom," Grimble sighed, "though we try
to reward our retainers as best we can. There have been quarters set aside for
the court magician, which should be spacious enough to accommodate both of you.
Your meals will be provided . . . that is, of course, assuming you are on time
when they are served. Also, there is a possibility . . . no, I'd go so far as
to say it is a certainty that His Majesty's generosity will be extended to
include free stable space and food for your unicorns. How does that
sound?" "So
far, pretty cheap," Aahz observed bluntly. "What
do you mean, `cheap?' " the chancellor snarled, losing his composure for a
moment. "What
you've offered so far," Aahz sneered, "is a room we won't be sleeping
in, meals we won't be eating, and stable space we won't be using because we'll
be in the field fighting your war for you. In exchange, you want Skeeve here to
use his skills to save your kingdom. By my calculations, that's cheap!" "Yes,
I see your point," Grimble conceded. "Well, there will, of course, be
a small wage paid." "How
small?" Aahz pressed-: "Sufficient
to cover your expenses," the chancellor smiled. "Shall we say fifty
gold pieces a month?" "Let's
say two hundred," Aahz smiled back. "Perhaps
we could go as high as seventy-five," Grimble countered. "And
we'll come down to two-twenty-five," Aahz offered. "Considering
his skills, we could pay . . . excuse me," the chancellor blinked.
"Did you say two-twenty-five?" "Actually,"
Aahz conceded, "I misspoke." "I
thought so." Grimble smiled. "I
meant two-fifty." "Now
see here-"the chancellor began. "Look,
Grimble," Aahz met him halfway, "you had three choices. You could
double the size of your army, hire a magician, or lose the kingdom. Even at
three hundred a month, Skeeve here is your best deal. Don't look at what you're
spending, look at what you're saving." Grimble
thought about it for a few moments. "Very
well," he said, grimacing. "Two-fifty it is." "I
believe the figure under discussion was three hundred," I observed
pointedly. That
earned me a black look, but I stood my ground and returned his stare levelly. "Three
hundred," he said, forcing the words out through gritted teeth. "Payable
in advance," Aahz added. "Payable
at the end of the pay period," Grimble corrected. "C'mon,
Grimble," Aahz began, but the chancellor interrupted him, holding up his
hand. "No!
On that point I must remain inflexible," he insisted. "Everyone in
the Royal Retinue is paid at the same time, when the vaults are opened at the
end of the pay period. If we break that rule and start allowing exceptions,
there will be no end to it." "Can
you at least give us a partial advance?" Aahz pressed. "Something to
cover expenses on the upcoming campaign?" "Definitely
not!" Grimble retorted. "If I paid out monies for services not yet
rendered, certain people, specifically Hugh Badaxe, would suspect you intended
to take the money and flee without entering battle at all!" That
hit uncomfortably close to home, and I found myself averting my eyes for fear
of betraying my guilt. Aahz, however, never even blinked. "What
about bribes?" he asked. Grimble
scowled. "It
is unthinkable that one of the king's retainers would accept a bribe, much less
count on it as part of his income. Any attempt to bribe you should be reported
immediately to His Majesty!" "Not
taking bribes, Grimble," Aahz snarled. "Giving them. When we give
money out to the enemy, does that come out of our wages, or does the kingdom
pay for it?" "I
seriously doubt you could buy off the army facing you," the chancellor
observed skeptically. "Besides, you're supposed to carry the day with
magik. That's what we're paying you for." "Even
magik is aided by accurate information," Aahz replied pointedly.
"C'mon Grimble, you know court intrigue. A little advance warning can go a
long way in any battle." "True
enough," the chancellor admitted. "Very well, I guess we can give you
an allowance for bribes, assuming it will be kept within reason." "How
much in reason?" Aahz inquired. "Say
. . . five gold pieces." "Twenty-five
would-" "Five!"
Grimble said firmly. Aahz
studied his adversary for a moment, then sighed. "Five,"
he said, extending his palm. The
chancellor grudgingly dug into his purse and counted out five gold pieces. In
fact, he counted them twice before passing them to Aahz. "You
realize, of course," he warned, "I will require an accounting of
those funds after your victory." "Of
course," Aahz smiled, fondling the coins. "You
seem very confident of our victory, Lord Chancellor," I observed. Grimble
regarded me with cocked eyebrow for a moment. "Of
course I am confident, Lord Magician," he said at last. "So
confident, I have staked my kingdom, and more importantly, my reputation, on
your success. You will note I rate my reputation above the kingdom. That is no
accident. Kingdoms rise and fall, but a chancellor can always find employment.
That is, of course, providing it was not his advice which brought the kingdom
to ruin. Should you fail in your campaign to save Possiltum, my career is
finished. If that should happen, gentlemen, your careers fall with mine." "That
has the sound of a threat to it, Grimble," Aahz observed dryly. "Does
it?" the chancellor responded with mock innocence. "That was not my
intent. I am not threatening, I am stating a fact. I maintain very close
contact with the chancellors of all of the surrounding kingdoms; in fact I am
related to several. They are all aware of my position in this magik versus the
military issue. Should I prove wrong in my judgment, should you fail in your
defense of Possiltum, they will note it. Thereafter, any magician-and you
specifically, Skeeve-will be denounced as a fraud and a charlatan should you seek
further employment. In fact, as the chancellors frequently control the courts,
I would not be surprised if they found an excuse or a trumped-up charge which
would allow them to have you put to death as a favor to me. The method of death
varies from kingdom to kingdom, but the end result is the same. I trust you
will keep that in mind as you plan your campaign." With
that, he turned on his heel and strode away, leaving us standing in silence. "Well,
Aahz," I said finally, "do you have any sound advice on our situation
now?" "Of
course," he retorted. "What?"
I asked. "Now
that we've got the whole story," he said solemnly, "now you can
panic." Chapter
Nine: "There
is more at stake here than our lives." -COL.
TRAVIS Alamo
Pep Talk On the
third night after leaving Possiltum's capital, we camped on a small knoll
overlooking the kingdom's main north-south trail. Actually,
I use the phase "north-south" rather loosely in this instance. In
three days' travel, our progress was the only northward movement we had
observed on this particular strip of beaten dirt. The dearth of northbound
traffic was emphasized by the high volume of people bound in the opposite
direction. As we
traveled we were constantly encountering small groups and families picking
their way steadily toward the capital in that unhurried yet groundeating pace
that typifies people accustomed to traveling without means of transport other
than their feet. They did not seem particularly frightened or panicky, but two
common characteristics marked them all as being more than casual travelers. First,
the great amount of personal effects they carried was far in excess of that
required for a simple pilgrimage. Whether bound in cumbersome backpacks or
heaped in small, hand-pushed carts, it was obvious the southbound travelers
were bringing with them as much of their worldly possessions as they could
carry or drag. Second,
no one paid us any heed other than a passing glance. This was even more
noteworthy than the prior observation. Currently,
our party consisted of three: myself, Aahz, and Gleep. We had left Buttercup at
the palace, much to Aahz's disgust. He would have preferred to leave Gleep and
bring Buttercup, but the royal orders had been firm on this point. The dragon
was not to remain at the palace unless one or both of us also stayed behind to
handle him. As a result, we traveled as a trio-a youth, a dragon, and a
grumbling demon-not exactly a common sight in these or any other parts. The
peasants flowing south, however, barely noticed us other than to give us clear
road space when we passed. Aahz
maintained that this was because whatever they were running from inspired such
fear that they barely noted anything or anybody in their path. He further
surmised that the motivating force for this exodus could only be the very army
we were on our way to oppose. To
prove his point, we attempted to question several of the groups when we
encountered them. We stopped doing this after the first day due to the
similarities of the replies we received. Sample: Aahz:
Hold, stranger! Where are you going? Answer: To the capital! Aahz:
Why? Answer:
To be as near as possible to the king when he makes his defense against the
invaders from the North. He'll have to try to save himself even if he won't
defend the outlands. Aahz:
Citizen you need flee no more. You have underestimated your king's concern for
your safety. You see before you the new court magician, retained by His Majesty
specifically for the purpose of defending Possiltum from the invading army. What
say you to that? Answer:
One magician? Aahz:
With my own able assistance, of course. Answer:
I'd say you were crazy. Aahz:
Now look- Answer:
No, you look, whoever or whatever you are. Meaning no disrespect to this or any
other magician, you're fools to oppose that army. Magik may be well and good
against an ordinary force, but you aren't going to stop that army with one
magician . . . or twenty magicians for that matter. Aahz:
We have every confidence- Answer:
Fine, then you go north. Me, I'm heading for the capital! Though
this exchange had eventually quelled our efforts to reassure the populace, it
had given rise to an argument which was still unresolved as we prepared to
sleep on the third night. "What
happened to your plan to take the money and run?" I grumbled. "Big
deal," Aahz shot back. "Five whole gold pieces." "You
said you wanted a profit," I pressed. "Okay! We've got one. So it's
small . . . but so was the effort we put into it. Considering we didn't spend
anything-" "What
about the unicorn?" Aahz countered. "While they're still holding the
unicorn, we've lost money on the deal." "Aahz,"
I reminded him. "Buttercup didn't cost us anything, remember? He was a
gift from Quigley." "It
would cost money to replace him," Aahz insisted. "That means that we
lost money on the deal unless we get him back. I've told you, I want a profit .
. . and definitely refuse to accept a loss." "Gleep?" Aahz's
heated words had awakened my dragon, who raised his head in sleepy inquiry. "Go
back to sleep, Gleep!" I said soothingly. "Everything's all
right." Reassured,
he rolled onto his back and laid back his head. Ridiculous
as he looked, lying there with his four legs sticking up in the air, he had
reminded me of something. I
pondered the memory for a moment, then decided to change my tactics. "Aahz,"
I said thoughtfully, "what's the real reason for your wanting to go
through with this?" "Weren't
you listening, kid? I Said-" "I
know, I know," I interrupted. "You said it was, for the profit. The
only thing-wrong with that is you tried to leave Gleep behind, who cost us
money, instead of Buttercup, who didn't cost us anything! That doesn't ring
true if you're trying to show a profit with the least possible effort." "Um,
you know how I feel about that stupid dragon-" Aahz began. "And
you know how I feel about him," I interrupted, "As such, you also
know I'd never abandon him to save my own skin, much less for money. For some
reason, you wanted to be sure I'd see this thing through . . . and that reason
has nothing at all to do with money. Now, what is it?" It was
Aahz's turn to lapse into thoughtful silence. "You're
getting better at figuring things out, kid," he said finally. Normally,
I would have been happy to accept the compliment. This time, however, I saw it
as what it was: an attempt to distract me. "The
reason, Aahz," I said firmly. "There
are several reasons, kid," he said with uncharacteristic solemnity.
"The main one is that you're not a master magician yet." "If
you don't mind my saying so," I commented dryly, "that doesn't make a
whole lot of sense. If I'm short on ability, why are you so eager to shove me
into this mission?" "Hear
me out, kid," Aahz said, raising a restraining hand. "I made a
mistake, and that mistake has dumped us into a situation that needs a master
magician. More than a master magician's abilities, we need a master magician's
conscience. Do you follow me?" "No,"
I admitted. "Not
surprising," Aahz sighed. "That's why I tried to trick you into
completing this mission instead of explaining it. So far, all your training has
been on physical abilities without developing your professional
conscience." "You've
taught me to keep one eye on the profits," I pointed out defensively. "That's
not what I mean, kid. Look, for a minute forget about profits." "Are
you feeling okay, Aahz?" I asked with genuine concern. "You don't
sound like yourself at all." "Will
you get off my back, kid," he snarled. "I'm trying to explain
something important!" I sank
into a cowed silence. Still I was reassured. Aahz was definitely Aahz. "When
you were apprenticed to Garkin," Aahz began, "and even when you first
met me, you didn't want to be a magician. You wanted to be a thief. To focus
your energies behind your lessons, I had to stress how much benefit you could
reap from learning magik." He
paused. I didn't say anything. There was nothing to say. He was right, both in
his recollections and his interpretation of them. "Well,"
he sighed, "there's another side to magik. There's a responsibility . . .
a responsibility to your fellow practitioners, and, more importantly, to magik
itself. Even though we have rivals and will probably acquire more if we live
that long, and even though we may fight with them or beat them out for a job,
we are all bound by a common cause. Every magician has a duty to promote magik,
to see that its use is respected and reputable. The greater the magician, the
greater his sense of duty." "What's
that got to do with our current situation?" I prompted. "There's
an issue at stake here, kid," he answered carefully. "You heard it
from Badaxe and Grimble both. More importantly, you heard it from the populace
when we talked to the peasants. Rodrick is gambling his entire kingdom on the
ability of magik to do a job. Now, no one but a magician can tell how
reasonable or unreasonable a task that might be. If we fail, all the laymen
will see is that magik failed, and they'll never trust it again. That's why we
can't walk away from this mission. We're here representing magik . . . and
we've got to give it our best shot." I
thought about that for a few moments. "But
what can we do against a whole army?" I asked finally. "To
be honest with you," Aahz sighed, "I really don't know. I'm hoping we
can come up with an idea after we've seen exactly what it is we're up
against." We sat
silently together for a long time after that, each lost in his own thoughts of
the mission and what was at stake. Chapter
Ten: "One
need not fear superior numbers if the opposing force has been properly scouted
and appraised." -S.
BULL My last
vestige of hope was squashed when we finally sighted the army. Reports of its
massive size had not been overstated; if anything, they had failed to express
the full impact of the force's might. Our
scouting mission had taken us across Possiltum's northern border and several
days' journey into its neighbor's interior. The name of this kingdom was
inconsequential. If it was not already considered part of the new empire, it
would be as soon as the news spread. We weren't
sure if we had just missed the last battle, or if the kingdom had simply
surrendered. Whichever the case, there were no defending troops in evidence,
just large encampments of the Empire's forces spread out in a rough line which
disappeared over the horizon in either direction. Fortunately,
the army was not currently on the move, which made our scouting considerably
easier. There
were sentries posted at regular intervals all along the front line, but as they
were not more than a given distance from the encampments, we simply traversed
the line without approaching them too closely, and thus escaped detection. Periodically,
we would creep closer to an encampment or climb a tree to improve our view.
Aahz seemed very absorbed in his own thoughts, both when we were actually
viewing the troops and as we were traveling to new locations. Since I couldn't
get more than an occasional grunt or monosyllable out of him, I occupied myself
making my own observations. The
soldiers were clothed roughly the same. Standard equipment seemed to include a
leather helmet and breastplate, a rough knee-length cloth tunic, sandals,
sword, two javelins, and a large rectangular shield. Apparently they were not
planning to move immediately, for they had pitched their tents and spent most
of their time sharpening weapons, repairing armor, eating, or simply lolling
about. Occasionally, a metal-encrusted soldier, presumably, an officer, would
appear and shout at the others, whereupon they would listlessly form ranks and
drill. Their practice would usually grind to a halt as soon as the officer
passed from view. There
were occasional pieces of siege equipment designed to throw large rocks or
spears long distances, though we never saw them in operation. The only pieces
of equipment that seemed to be used with any regularity were the signal towers.
Each encampment had one of these, a rickety affair of lashed together poles
stretching roughly twenty feet in the air and surmounted by a small, square
platform. Several times a day, one soldier in each encampment would mount one
of these structures, and they would signal to each other with pennants or
standards. The towers also did duty as clotheslines, and were periodically
draped with drying tunics. All in
all, it looked like an incredibly boring existence. In fact, from my appraisal,
the only thing duller than being a soldier of the Empire was spending days on
end watching soldiers of the Empire! I
commented on this to Aahz as we lay belly-down on a grassy knoll, surveying yet
another encampment. "You're
right, kid," he admitted absently. "Being a soldier is pretty dull
work." "How
about us?" I probed, eager to keep him talking. "What we're doing
isn't exactly exciting, you know!" "You
want excitement?" he asked, focusing on me for the first time in days.
"Tell you what. Why don't you just stroll down there and ask the Officer
of the Day for a quick rundown on how their army operates? I bet that'll liven
things up for you." "I'm
not that bored!" I amended hastily. "Then
what say you just keep quiet and let me do this my way." Aahz smiled and
resumed his studies. "Do
what your way?" I persisted. "Exactly what is it we're trying to
accomplish anyway?" Aahz
sighed. "We're
scouting the enemy," he explained patiently. "We've got enough going
against us on this campaign without rushing in uninformed." "How
much information do we need?" I grumbled. "This encampment doesn't
look any different from the last five we looked at." "That's
because you don't know what you're looking for," Aahz scoffed. "What
have you learned so far about the opposition?" I
wasn't ready for the question but I gamely rose to the challenge. "Um
. . . there are a lot of them . . . they're well armed... um . . . and they
have catapults . . ." "That's
all?" Aahz sneered. "Brilliant! You and Badaxe make a great team of
tacticians." "Okay,
so teach me!" I shot back. "What have you learned?" "You
can spend years trying to learn military theory without scratching the
surface," my mentor replied sternly. "But I'll try to give you the
important parts in a nutshell. To appraise a force, such as we're doing now,
remember two words: `Sam' and 'Doc.' "
`Sam' and 'Doc,' " I repeated dutifully: "Some
folks prefer to remember `Salute' but I like `Sam' and 'Doc, ' " Aahz
added as an aside. "Terrific,"
I said, grimacing. "Now tell me what it means." "They're
to help you remember an information checklist," Aahz confided. "
`Salute's stands for Size, Activity, Location, Unit, Time, and Equipment.
That's fine as far as it goes, but it assumes no judgmental ability on the part
of the scout. I prefer `Sam' and 'Doc.' That stands for Strength, Armament,
Movement, and Deployment, Organization, and Communications." "Oh,"
I said, hoping he wasn't expecting me to remember all this. "Now,
using that framework," Aahz continued, "let's summarize what we've
seen so far. Size: there are lots of them, enough so it's kind of pointless to
try for an exact count. Movement: currently, they're just sitting there." "I
got that far all by myself," I pointed out sarcastically. "The
big key, however," Aahz continued, ignoring me, "is in their Armament
and Equipment. When you look at this, consider both what is there and what
isn't." "How's
that again?" I asked. "What
there is, is a lot of foot-schloggers, infantry, a little artillery in the form
of catapults and archers, but nothing even vaguely resembling cavalry. That
means they're going to go slow when they move, particularly in battle. We don't
have to worry about any fast, flanking moves; it'll be a toe-to-toe
slugfest." "But,
Aahz-" I began. "As
to the Deployment and Organization," he pushed on undaunted, "they're
strung out all over the place, probably because it's easier to forage for food
that way. Then again, it displays a certain confidence on their part that they
don't feel it's necessary to mass their forces. I think we're looking at their
Organization, a collection of companies or battalions each under the leadership
of two or three officers, all under the guidance of a super-leader or general." "Aahz-"
I tried again. "Communications
seems to be their most vulnerable point," Aahz pushed on doggedly.
"If an army this size doesn't coordinate its movements, it's in big
trouble. If they're really using signal towers and runners to pass messages, we
might be able to jinx the works for them." "All
of which means what?" I interrupted finally. "Hmm?
Oh, that's a capsule summary of what we're up against," Aahz replied
innocently. "I
know. I know," I sighed. "But for days you've been saying you'll
formulate a plan after you've seen what we're up against. Well, you've seen it.
What's the plan? How can we beat 'em?" "There's
no way, kid," Aahz admitted heavily. "If I had seen one, I would have
told you, but I haven't, and that's why I keep looking." "Maybe
there isn't one," I suggested cautiously. Aahz
sighed. "I'm
starting to think you're right. If so, that means we'll have to do something I
really don't want to do." "You
mean give up?" I said, genuinely startled. "After that big speech you
gave me about responsibility and-" "Whoa,"
Aahz interrupted. "I didn't say anything about giving up. What we're going
to do is-" "Gleep!
" The
unmistakable sound came to us from behind, rolling up the hill from the
brush-filled gully where we'd left my pet. "Kid,"
Aahz moaned, "will you keep that stupid dragon quiet? All we need now is
to have him pull the army down our necks." "Right,
Aahz!" I agreed, worming away backward as fast as I could. As soon
as I was clear of the crest of the hill, I rose to a low crouch and scuttled
down the slope in that position. Crawling is neither a fast nor comfortable
means of travel for me. As per
our now normal procedure, we had tethered Gleep to a tree . . . a large tree
after he had successfully uprooted several small ones. Needless to say, he
wasn't wild about the idea, but it was necessary considering the delicate
nature of our current work. "Gleep!" I could
see him now, eagerly straining at the end of his rope. Surprisingly, however,
for a change he wasn't trying to get to me. In fact, he was trying his best to
get at a large bush which stood some distance from his tree . . . or at
something hidden in the bush! Cold
sweat suddenly popped out on my brow. It occurred to me that Gleep might have
been discovered -by one of the enemy army scouts. That would be bad enough, but
even worse was the possibility said scout might still be around. I
hurriedly stepped sideways into the shadow of a tree and reviewed the
situation-. I hadn't actually seen a scout. In fact, there was no movement at
all in the indicated bush. I could sneak back and get Aahz, but if I were wrong
he wouldn't be very happy over being called to handle a false alarm. I could
set Gleep loose and let him find the intruder, but that would mean exposing myself. As I
stood debating my next course of action, someone slipped up behind me and put
hands over my eyes. "Surprise!"
came a soft voice in my ear. Chapter
Eleven: "Should
old acquaintance be forgot . . ." -COUNT
OF MONTE CRISTO I
jumped! Perhaps
I should clarify. When I say "I jumped," I mean I really jumped. Over
a year ago, Aahz had taught me to fly, which is actually controlled hovering
caused by reverse levitation. Whatever
it was, I did it. I went straight up in the air about ten feet and stayed
there. I didn't know what had snuck up behind me, and didn't want to know. I
wanted help! I wanted Aahz! I drew
a mighty breath to express this desire. "Kinda
jumpy, aren't you, handsome?" That
penetrated my panic. Stifling
my shout before it truly began, I looked down on my attacker. From my vantage
point, I was treated to a view of a gorgeous golden-olive complexioned face,
accented by almond-shaped cat's eyes, framed by a magnificent tumble of light
green hair. I could also see a generous expanse of cleavage. "Tanda!"
I crowed with delight, forcing my eyes back to her face. "Do
you mind coming down?" she called. "I can't come up." I
considered swooping down on her -dramatically, but decided against it. I'm
still not all that good at flying, and the effect would be lost completely if I
crashed into her. Instead,
I settled for lowering myself gently to the ground a few paces from her. "Gee,
Tanda, I . . . glack!" The
last was squeezed forcefully from me as she swept me into a bone-crushing
embrace. "Gee,
it's good to see you, handsome," she murmured happily. "How have you
been?" "I
was fine," I noted, untangling myself briefly. "What are you doing
here?" The
last time I had seen her, Tanda was part of the ill-fated group Aahz and I had seen
off to dimensions unknown. Of the whole crowd, she had been the only one I was
sorry to see go. "I'm
waiting for you, silly," she teased, slipping an affectionate arm around
my waist. "Where's Aahz?" "He's-"
I started to point up the hill when a thought occurred to me. "Say . . .
how did you know I had Aahz with me?" "Oh!
Don't get mad," she scolded, giving me a playful shake. "It stands to
reason. Even Aahz wouldn't let you face that army alone." "But
how did you-" "Gleep!" My
dragon had discovered his quarry was no longer hiding behind the bush. As a
result, he was now straining at the end of his rope trying to reach us. The
tree he was tethered to was swaying dangerously. "Gleep!"
Tanda called in a delighted voice. "How are ya, fella?" The tree
dipped to new lows as my dragon quivered with glee at having been recognized. I
was quivering a little myself. Tanda had that affect on males. Heedless
of her own safety, Tanda bounded forward to kneel before the dragon, pulling
his whiskers and scratching his nose affectionately. Gleep
loved it. I loved it, too. In addition to her usual soft, calf-high boots,
Tanda was wearing a short green tunic, which hugged her generous curves and
showed off her legs just swell. What's more, when she knelt down like that, the
hem rode up until.... "What's
wrong with that dragon?" Aahz boomed, bursting out of the brush behind me. This
time I didn't jump . . . much. "Gee,
Aahz," I began. "It's . . ." I
needn't have bothered trying to explain. Tanda
uncoiled and came past me in a bound. "Aahz!"
she exclaimed, flinging herself into his arms. For a
change, my mentor was caught as flat-footed as I had been. For a moment, the
tangle of arms teetered on the brink of collapse, then down it went. They
landed with a resounding thump, Aahz on the bottom and therefore soaking up
most of the impact. "Still
impulsive, aren't you?" Tanda leered. "Whoosh....
hah . . . ah . . ." Aahz responded urbanely. Tanda
rolled to her feet and began rearranging her tunic. "At
least I don't have to ask if you're glad to see me," she observed. "Tanda!"
Aahz gasped at last. "You
remembered?" Tanda beamed. "She's
been waiting for us, Aahz," I supplied brightly. "That's
right!" Aahz scowled. "Grimble said you set us up for this job." Tanda
winced. "I
can explain that," she said apologetically. "I
can hardly wait," Aahz intoned. "I'm
kind of curious about that myself," I added. "Um
. . . this could take a while, guys," she said thoughtfully. "Got
anything around to drink?" That
was easily the most reasonable question asked so far today. We broke out the
wine, and in no time were sitting around in a small circle quenching our
thirst. Much to Aahz's disgust, I insisted we sit close enough to Gleep that he
not be left out. This meant, of course, his rather aromatic breath flavored our
discussion, but as I pointed out it was the only way to keep him quiet while we
talked. "What
happened after you left?" I prodded. "Where are Isstvan and
Brockhurst and Higgins? What happened to Quigley? Did they ever bring Frumple
back to life, or is he still a statue?" "Later,
kid," Aahz interrupted. "First things first. You were about to
explain about Grimble." "Grimble,"
Tanda responded, wrinkling her nose. "Did you ever notice the `crookeder'
a person is, the more possessive he is? He's the main reason I didn't wait for
you at Possiltum." "From
the beginning," Aahz instructed. "From
the beginning." Tanda pursed her lips thoughtfully. "Well, I picked
him up in a singles bar . . . he's married, but I didn't know that till
later." "What's
a singles bar?" I interrupted. "Shut
up, kid," Aahz snarled. "Well,
it wasn't actually a singles bar," Tanda corrected. "It was more of Љ
tavern. I should have known he was married. I mean, nobody that young is that bald
unless he's got a wife at home." "Skip
the philosophy," Aahz moaned. "Just tell us the story, huh?" Tanda
cocked an eyebrow at him. "You
know, Aahz," she accused, "for someone as long-winded as you are when
it comes to telling stories, you're awfully impatient when it comes to
listening to someone else." "She's
right, you know," I commented. "Enough!"
Aahz bellowed. "The story!" "Well,
one of the things Grimble mentioned while he was trying to impress me with how
important his job was, was that he was trying to find a court magician. He said
he had convinced the king to hire one, but now he couldn't find one and was
going to end up looking like an idiot." "And
when he mentioned idiots," I supplied, "naturally you thought of
us." "Now,
don't be that way," Tanda scolded. "I thought it was a good way to
help out a couple of friends. I knew you two were hanging out in this neck of
the woods . . . and everybody knows what a cushy job being a court magician
is." "What
did I tell you, kid," Aahz commented. "We
must be talking about different jobs," I retorted. "Hey,"
Tanda interrupted, laying a soft hand on my arm. "When I gave him your
names, I didn't know about the invading army. Honest!" My
anger melted away at her touch. Right then, she could have told me she had sold
my head as a centerpiece and I would have forgiven her. "Well
. . ." I began, but she persisted, which was fine by me. "As
soon as I found out what the real story was, I knew I had gotten you into a
tight spot," she said with soft sincerity. "Like I said, I would have
waited at Possiltum, but I was afraid what with your disguises and all, that
you'd recognize me before I spotted you. If you gave me the kind of greeting
I've grown to expect, it could have really queered the deal. Grimble's a
jealous twit, and if he thought we were more than nodding acquaintances, he
would have held back whatever support he might normally give." "Big
deal," Aahz grumbled. "Five whole gold pieces." "That
much?" Tanda sounded honestly surprised. "Which arm did you
break?" "Aahz
always gets us the best possible deal," I said proudly. "At least,
monetarily." "Well,"
Tanda concluded, "at least I won't dig into your war funds. When I found
out the mess I had gotten you into, I decided I'd work this one for free. Since
I got you into it, the least I can do is help get you out." "That's
terrific," I exclaimed. "It
sure is!" Aahz agreed. Something
in his voice annoyed me. "I
meant that she was helping us," I snarled. "Not that she was doing it
for free." "That's
what I meant, too, apprentice," Aahz glowered back. "But unlike some,
I know what I'm talking about!" "Boys,
boys," Tanda said, separating us with her hands. "We're on the same
side. Remember?" "Gleep!"
said the dragon, siding with Tanda. As I have
said, Gleep's breath is powerful enough to stop any conversation, and it was
several minutes before the air cleared enough for us to continue. "Before
we were so rudely interrupted," Tanda gasped at last, "you were
starting to say something, Aahz. Have you got a plan?" "Now
I do," Aahz smiled, chucking her under the chin. "And believe me,
doing it without you would have been rough." That
had an anxious sound to it: Tanda's main calling, at least the only one
mentionable in polite company, was Assassin. "C'mon,
Aahz," I chided. "Tanda's good, but she's not good enough to take on
a whole army." "Don't
bet on it, handsome," she corrected, winking at me. I
blushed but continued with my argument. "I
still say the job's too big for one person, or three people for that
matter," I insisted. "You're
right, kid," Aahz said solemnly. "We
just can't . . . what did you say, Aahz?" "I
said you were right," Aahz repeated. "I
thought so," I marveled. "I just wanted to hear it again." "You'd
hear it more often if you were right more often," Aahz pointed out. "C'mon,
Aahz," Tanda interrupted. "What's the plan?" "Like
the kid says," Aahz said loftily, "we need more help. We need an army
of our own." "But
Aahz," I reminded him, "Badaxe said-" "Who
said anything about Badaxe?" Aahz replied innocently. "We're supposed
to win this war with magik, aren't we? Well, fine. With Tanda on our team,
we've got a couple of extra skills to draw on. Remember?" I
remembered. I remembered Aahz saying he wasn't worried about Tanda leaving with
Isstvan because she could travel the dimensions by herself if things got rough.
The light began to dawn. "You
mean. . ." "That's
right, kid," Aahz smiled. "We're going back to Deva. We're going to
recruit a little invasionary force of our own!" Chapter
Twelve: "This
is no game for old men! Send in the boys -W.
HAYS I don't
know how Tanda transported us from Klah to Deva. If I did, we wouldn't have
needed her. All I know is that at the appropriate time she commenced to chant
and shift her shoulders (a fascinating process in itself), and we were there. "There,"
in this case, was at the Bazaar at Deva. That phrase alone, however, does not
begin to describe our new surroundings as they came into focus. A long
time ago, the dimension of Deva had undergone an economic collapse. To survive,
the Deveels (who I once knew as devils) used their ability to travel the
dimensions and become merchants. Through the process of natural selection, the
most successful Deveels were not the best fighters, but the best traders. Now,
after countless generations of this process; the Deveels were acknowledged as
the best merchants in all the dimensions. They were also acknowledged as being
the shrewdest, coldest, most profit-hungry cheats ever to come down the pike. The
Bazaar at Deva was their showcase. It was an all-day, all-night, year-round
fair where the Deveels met to haggle with each other over the wares fetched
back from the various dimensions. Though it was originally established and
maintained by Deveels, it was not unusual to find travelers from many
dimensions shopping the endless rows of displays and booths. The rule of thumb
was, "If it's to be found anywhere, you'll find it at the Bazaar at
Deva." I had
been here once before with Aahz. At the time, we were searching for a surprise
weapon to use against Isstvan. What we ended up with was Gleep and Tanda! . . .
Distractions abound at the Bazaar. I
mention this in part to explain why, as unusual as our foursome must have
appeared, no one paid us the slightest attention as we stood watching the
kaleidoscope of activity whirling about us. Gleep
pressed against me for reassurance, momentarily taken aback at the sudden
change of surroundings. I ignored him. My first visit to this place had been far
too brief for my satisfaction. As such, I was rubbernecking madly, trying to
see as much as possible as fast as possible. Tanda
was more businesslike. "Now
that we're here, Aahz," she drawled, "do you know where we're
going?" "No,"
Aahz admitted. "But I'll find out right now." Without
further warning, he casually reached out and grabbed the arm of the nearest
passerby, a short, ugly fellow with tusks. Spinning his chosen victim around,
Aahz bent to scowl in his face. "You!"
he snarled. "Do you like to fight?" For a
moment my heart stopped. All we needed now was to get into a brawl. Fortunately,
instead of producing a weapon, the tusker gave ground a step and eyed our party
suspiciously. "Not
with a Pervert backed by a dragon, I don't," he retorted cautiously. "Good!"
Aahz smiled. "Then if you wanted to hire someone to do your fighting for
you, where would you go?" "To
the Bazaar at Deva," the tusker shrugged. "I
know that!" Aahz snarled. "But where at the Bazaar?" "Oh,"
the tusker exclaimed with sudden understanding. "About twenty rows in that
direction, then turn right for another thirty or so. That's where the
mercenaries hang out." "Twenty,
then up thirty," Aahz repeated carefully. "Thanks." "A
finder's fee would be appreciated more than any thanks," the tusker
smiled, extending a palm. "You're
right!" Aahz agreed, and turned his back on our benefactor. The
tusker hesitated for a moment, then shrugged and continued on his way. I could
have told him that Perverts in general and Aahz specifically are not noted for
their generosity. "We go twenty rows that way, then up thirty," Aahz
informed us. "Yeah,
we heard," Tanda grimaced. "Why didn't you just ask him flat
out?" "My
way is quicker," Aahz replied smugly. "Is
it?" I asked skeptically. "Look
kid," Aahz scowled. "Do you want to lead us through this zoo?" "Well.
. ." I hesitated. "Then
shut up and let me do it, okay?" Actually,
I was more than willing to let Aahz lead the way to wherever it was we were
going. For one thing, it kept him busy navigating a path through the crowd. For
another, it left me with next to nothing to do except marvel at the sights of
the Bazaar as I followed along in his wake. Try as
I might, though, there was just too much for one set of eyes to see. In one
booth, two Deveels argued with an elephant-headed being over a skull; at least,
I think it was a skull. In another, a Deveel was putting on a demonstration for
a mixed group of shoppers, summoning clouds of floating green bubbles from a
tiny wooden box. At one
point, our path was all but blocked by a booth selling rings which shot bolts
of lightning. Between the salesman's demonstrations and the customers trying
out their purchases, the way was virtually impassable. Aahz
and Tanda never broke stride, however, confidently maintaining their pace as
they walked through the thick of the bolts. Miraculously, they passed through
unscathed. Gritting
my teeth, I seized one of Gleep's ears and followed in their footsteps. Again,
the bolts of energy failed to find us. Apparently no Deveel would bring injury
or allow anyone in his shop to bring injury to a potential customer. It was a
handy fact to know. The
lightning rings brought something else to mind, however. The last time we
parted company with Tanda, Aahz had given her a ring that shot a heat ray
capable of frying a man-sized target on the spot. That's right . . . I said he
gave it to her. You might think this was proof of the depth of his feelings for
her. It's my theory he was sick. Anyway, I was reminded of the ring and curious
as to what had become of it. Increasing
my pace slightly, I closed the distance between myself and the pair in the
lead, only to find they were already deeply engrossed in conversation. The din
that prevails at the Bazaar stymies any attempt at serious eavesdropping; but I
managed to catch occasional bits and pieces of the conversation as we walked. ".
. . heard . . . awfully expensive, aren't they?" Tanda was saying. ".
. . lick their weight in . . ." Aahz replied smugly. I moved
in a little closer, trying to hear better. ".
. . makes you think they've got anyone here?" Tanda asked. "With
the number of bars here?" Aahz retorted. "The way I hear it, this is
one of their main. . ." I lost
the rest of that argument. A knee-high, tentacled mass suddenly scuttled across
my boots and ducked through a tent flap, closely pursued by two very
frustrated-looking Deveels. I
ignored the chase and the following screams, hurrying to catch up with Aahz and
Tanda again. Apparently they were discussing mercenaries, and I wanted to hear
as much as possible, both to further my education, and because I might have to
lead them into battle eventually. ".
. . find them?" Tanda was asking. "All we have is a general
area." ".
. . easy," Aahz replied confidently. "Just listen for the
singing." "Singing?"
Tanda was skeptical. "It's
their trademark," Aahz pronounced. "It also lands them in most of
their. . ." A
Deveel stepped in front of me, proudly displaying a handful of seeds. He threw
them on the ground with a flourish, and a dense black thornbush sprang up to
block my path. Terrific. Normally, I would have been fascinated, but at the
moment I was in a hurry. Without
even pausing to upbraid the Deveel, I took to the air, desperation giving wings
to my feet . . . desperation assisted by a little levitation. I cleared the
thornbush easily, touched down lightly on the far side, and was practically
trampled by Gleep as he burst through the barrier. "Gleep?"
he said, cocking his head at me curiously. I picked
myself up from the dust where I had been knocked by his enthusiasm and cuffed
him. "Watch
where you're going next time," I ordered angrily. He
responded by snaking out his long tongue and licking my face. His breath was
devastating and his tongue left a trail of slime. Obviously my admonishment had
terrified him. Heaving
a deep sigh, I sprinted off after Aahz with Gleep lumbering along in hot
pursuit. I was
just overtaking them when Aahz stopped suddenly in his tracks and started to
turn. Unable to halt my headlong sprint, I plowed into him, knocking him
sprawling. "In
a hurry, handsome?" Tanda asked, eyeing me slyly. "Gee,
Aahz," I stammered, bending over him, "I didn't mean to-" From a
half sitting position, his hand lashed out in a cuff that spun me halfway
around. "Watch
where you're going next time," he growled. "Gleep!"
said the dragon and licked my face. Either
my head was spinning more than I thought, or I had been through this scene
before. "Now
quit clowning around and listen, kid." Aahz
was on his feet again, and all business. "Here's
where we part company for a while. You wait here while I go haggle with the
mercenaries." "Gee,
Aahz," I whined. "Can't I-" "No,
you can't!" he said firmly. "The crew I'm going after is sharp. All
we need is one of your dumb questions in the middle of negotiations and they'll
triple their prices." "But-"
I began. "You
will wait here," Aahz ordered. "I repeat, wait. No fights, no window
shopping for dragons, just wait!" "I'll
stay here with him, Aahz," Tanda volunteered. "Good,"
Aahz nodded. "And try to keep him out of trouble, okay?" With
that, he turned and disappeared into the crowd. Actually, I wasn't too
disappointed. I mean, I would have liked to have gone with him, but I liked
having some time alone with Tanda even more . . . that is, if you can consider
standing in the middle of the Bazaar at Deva being alone with someone. "Well,
Tanda," I said, flashing my brightest smile. "Later,
handsome," she replied briskly. "Right now I've got some errands to
run." "Errands?"
I blinked. "Yeah.
Aahz is big on manpower, but I'd just as soon have a few extra tricks up my
sleeve in case the going gets rough," she explained. "I'm going to
duck over to the special effects section and see what they have in stock." "Okay,"
I agreed. "Let's go." "No,
you don't," she said, shaking her head. "I think I'd better go this
one alone. The kind of places I have in mind aren't fit for civilized
customers. You and the dragon wait here." "But
you're supposed to be keeping me out of trouble!" I argued. "And
that's why I'm not taking you along," she said, smiling. "Now, what
do you have along in the way of weaponry?" "Well
. . ." I said hesitantly, "there's a sort of a sword in one of
Gleep's packs." "Fine!"
she said. "Get it out and wear it. It'll keep the riffraff at a distance.
Then . . . um . . . wait for me in there!" She
pointed at a strange-looking stone structure with a peeling sign on its front. "What
is it?" I asked, peering at it suspiciously. "It's
a `Yellow Crescent Inn,' " she explained. "It's sort of a restaurant.
Get yourself something to eat. The food's unappetizing, but vaguely
digestible." I
studied the place for a moment. "Actually,"
I decided finally, "I think I'd rather . . ." Right
about there I discovered I was talking to myself. Tanda had disappeared without
a trace. For the
second time in my life I was alone in the Bazaar at Deva. Chapter
Thirteen: "Hold
the pickles, hold the lettuce." -HENRY
VIII Fascinating
as the Bazaar is, facing it alone can be rather frightening. Being
particularly susceptible to fear, I decided to follow Tanda's advice and
entered the inn. First,
however, I took the precaution of tethering Gleep to the inn's hitching post
and unpacking the sword. We had one decent sword. Unfortunately, Aahz was
currently wearing it. That left me with Garkin's old sword, a weapon which has
been sneered at by demon and demon-hunter alike. Still, its weight was
reassuring on my hip, though it might have been more reassuring if I had known
anything about how to handle it. Unfortunately, my lessons with Aahz to date
had not included swordsmanship. I could only hope it would not be apparent to
the casual observer that this was my first time to wear a sword. Pausing
in the door, I surveyed the inn's interior. Unaccustomed as I was to gracious
dining, I realized in a flash that this wasn't it. One of
the few pieces of advice my farmer father had given me before I ran away from
home was not to trust any inn or restaurant that appeared overly clean. He
maintained the cleaner a place was, the more dubious the quality and origin of
their food would be. If he were even vaguely right, this inn must be the bottom
of the barrel. It was not only clean, it gleamed. I do
not mean that figuratively. Harsh overhead lights glinted off a haphazard
arrangement of tiny tables and uncomfortable-looking chairs constructed of
shiny metal and a hard white substance I didn't recognize. At the far end of
the inn was a counter behind which stood a large stone gargoyle, the only
decorative feature in the place. Behind the gargoyle was a door, presumably
leading into the kitchen. There was a small window in the door through which I
caught glimpses of the food being prepared. Preparation consisted of passing patties
of meat over a stove, cramming them into a split roll, slopping a variety of
colored pastes on top of the meat, and wrapping the whole mess in a piece of
paper. Watching
this process confirmed my earlier fears. I do all the cooking for Aahz and myself,
as I did before that for Garkin and myself, and before that just for myself.
While I have no delusions as to the high quality of my cooking, I do know that
what they were doing to that meat could only yield a meal the consistency and
flavor of charred glove leather. Despite
the obvious low quality of the food, the inn seemed nearly full of customers. I
noticed this out of the corner of my eye. I also noticed that a high percentage
of them were staring at me. It occurred to me that this was probably because I
had been standing in the door for some time without entering while working up
my courage to go in. Feeling
slightly embarrassed, I stepped inside and let the door swing shut behind me.
With fiendish accuracy, the door closed on my sword, pinning it momentarily and
forcing me to break stride clumsily as I started forward. So much for my image
as a swordsman. Humiliated,
I avoided looking at the other customers and made- my way hurriedly to the
inn's counter. I wasn't sure what I was going to do once I got there, since I
didn't trust the food, but hopefully people would stop staring at me if I went
through the motions of ordering. Still
trying to avoid eye contact with anyone, I made a big show of studying the
gargoyle. There was a grinding noise, and the statue turned its head to return
my stare. If wasn't a statue! They really had a gargoyle tending the counter! The
gargoyle seemed to be made of coarse gray stone, and when he flexed his wings,
small pieces of crushed rock and dust showered silently to the floor. His hands
were taloned, and there were curved spikes growing out of his elbows. The only
redeeming feature I could see was his smile, which in itself was a bit
unnerving. Dominating his wrinkled face, the smile seemed permanently etched in
place, stretching well past his ears and displaying a set of pointed teeth even
longer than Aahz's. "Take
your order?" the gargoyle asked politely, the smile never twitching. "Um
. . ." I said taking a step back. "I'll have to think about it.
There's so much to choose from" In
actuality I couldn't read the menu . . . if that's what it was. There was
something etched in the wall behind the gargoyle in a language I couldn't
decipher. I assume it was a menu because the prices weren't etched in the wall,
but written in chalk over many erasures. The
gargoyle shrugged. "Suit
yourself," he said indifferently. "When you make up your mind, just
holler. The name's Gus." "I'll
do that . . . Gus," I smiled, backing slowly toward the door. Though
it was my intent to exit quietly and wait outside with Gleep, things didn't
work out that way. Before I had taken four steps, a hand fell on my shoulder. "Skeeve,
isn't it?" a voice proclaimed. I spun
around, or started to. I was brought up short when my sword banged into a table
leg. My head kept moving, however, and I found myself face to face with an Imp. "Brockhurst!"
I exclaimed, recognizing him immediately. "I
thought I recognized you when you . . . hey!" The Imp took a step backward
and raised his hands defensively. "Take it easy! I'm not looking for any
trouble." My hand
had gone to my sword hilt in an involuntary effort to free it from the table
leg. Apparently Brockhurst had interpreted the gesture as an effort to draw my
weapon. That
was fine by me. Brockhurst had been one of Isstvan's lieutenants, and we hadn't
parted on the best of terms. Having him a little afraid of my "ready
sword" was probably a good thing. "I
don't hold any grudges," Brockhurst continued insistently. "That was
just a job! Right now I'm between jobs . . . permanently!" That
last was added with a note of bitterness which piqued my curiosity. "Things
haven't been going well?" I asked cautiously. The Imp
grimaced. "That's
an understatement. Come on, sit down. I'll buy you a milkshake and tell you all
about it." I
wasn't certain what a milkshake was, but I was sure I didn't want one if they
were sold here. "Um
. . . thanks anyway, Brockhurst," I said, forcing a smile, "but I
think I'll pass." The Imp
arched an eyebrow at me. "Still
a little suspicious, eh?" he murmured. "Well, can't say as I blame
you. Tell you what we'll do." Before
I could stop him, he strolled to the counter. "Hey,
Gus!" he called. "Mind if I take an extra cup?" "Actually
. . ." the gargoyle began. "Thanks!" Brockhurst
was already on his way back, bearing his prize with him, some kind of a
thin-sided, flimsy cannister. Plopping down at a nearby table, he beckoned to
me, indicating the seat opposite him with a wave of his hand. There
was no gracious course for me to follow other than to join him, though it would
later occur to me I had no real obligation to be gracious. Moving carefully to
avoid knocking anything over with my sword, I maneuvered my way to the
indicated seat. Apparently,
Brockhurst had been sitting here before, as there was already a cannister on
the table identical to the one he had fetched from the counter. The only
difference was that the one on the table was three-quarters full of a curious
pink liquid. With
great ceremony, the Imp picked up the cannister from the table and poured half
its contents into the new vessel. The liquid poured with the consistency of
swamp muck. "Here!"
he said, pushing one of the cannisters across the table to me. "Now you
don't have to worry about any funny business with the drinks. We're both
drinking the same thing." With
that, he raised his vessel in a mock toast and took a healthy swallow from it.
Apparently he expected me to do the same. I would have rather sucked blood. "Um
. . . it's hard to believe things aren't going well for you," I stalled.
"You look well enough." For a
change, I was actually sincere. Brockhurst looked good . . . even for an Imp.
As Aahz had said, Imps are snappy dressers, and Brockhurst was no exception. He
was outfitted in a rust-colored velvet jerkin trimmed in gold, which set off
his pink complexion and sleek black hair superbly. If he were starving, you
couldn't tell it from looking at him. Though still fairly slender, he was as
well muscled and adroit as when I had first met him. "Don't
let appearances fool you," Brockhurst insisted, shaking his head.
"You see before you an Imp pushed to the wall. I've had to sell
everything-my crossbow, my pouch of magic tricks-I couldn't even raise enough
money to pay my dues to the Assassins Guild." "It's
that hard to find work?" I sympathized. "I'll
tell you, Skeeve," he whispered confidentially, "I haven't worked
since that fiasco with Isstvan." The
sound of that name still sent chills down my back. "Where
is Isstvan, anyway?" I asked casually. "Don't
worry about him," Brochkurst said grimly. "We left him working
concession stands on the Isle of Coney, a couple of dimensions from here." "What
happened to the others?" I was
genuinely curious. I hadn't had much of a chance to talk with Tanda since our
reunion. "We
left Frumple under a cloud of birds in some park or other . . . figured he
looked better as a statue than he did alive. The demon hunter and the girl took
off for parts unknown one night while we were asleep. My partner, Higgens,
headed back to Imper. He figured his career was over and that he might as well
settle down. Me, I've been looking for work, ever since, and I'm starting to
think Higgens was right." "Come
on, Brockhurst," I chided. "There must be something you can do. I mean,
this is the Bazaar." The Imp
heaved a sigh and took another sip of his drink. "It's
nice of you to say that, Skeeve," he smiled. "But I've got to face
the facts. There's not a big demand for Imps anyway, and none at all for an Imp
with no powers." I knew
what he meant. All the dimension travelers I had met so far-Aahz, Isstvan,
Tanda, and even the Deveel Frumple-seemed to regard Imps as inferior beings.
The nicest thing I had heard said about them was that they were styleless
imitators of the Deveels. I felt
sorry for him. Despite the fact we had first met as enemies, it wasn't that
long ago I had been a loser nobody wanted. "You've
got to keep trying," I encouraged. "Somewhere,
there's someone who wants to hire you." "Not
very likely," the Imp grimaced. "The way I am now, l wouldn't hire
me. Would you?" "Sure
I would," I insisted. "In a minute." "Oh,
well," he sighed. "I shouldn't dwell on myself. How have things been
with you? What brings you to the Bazaar?" Now it
was my turn to grimace. "Aahz
and I are in a bad spot," I explained. "We're here trying to recruit
a force to help us out." "You're
hiring people?" Brockhurst was suddenly intense. "Yeah.
Why?" I replied. Too
late, I realized what I was saying. "Then
you weren't kidding about hiring me!" Brockhurst was beside himself with
glee. "Um
. . ." I said. "This
is great," the Imp chortled, rubbing his hands together. "Believe me,
Skeeve, you won't regret this." I was
regretting it already. "Wait
a minute, Brockhurst," I interrupted desperately. "There are a few
things you should know about the job." "Like
what?" "Well
. . . for one thing, the odds are bad," I said judiciously. "We're up
against an army. That's pretty rough fare considering how low the pay is." I
thought I would touch a nerve with that remark about the pay. I was right. "How
low is the pay?" the Imp asked bluntly. Now I
was stuck. I didn't have the vaguest idea how much mercenaries were normally
paid. "We
. . . um . . . we couldn't offer you more than one gold piece for the whole
job," I shrugged. "Done!"
Brockhurst proclaimed. "With the current state of my finances, I can't
turn down an offer like that no matter how dangerous it is." It
occurred to me that sometime I should have Aahz give me a quick course in rates
of exchange. "Um
. . . there's one other problem," I murmured thoughtfully. "What's
that?" "Well,
my partner, you remember Aahz?" The Imp
nodded. "Well,
he's out right now trying to hire a force, and he's got the money," I
continued. "There's a good chance that if he's successful, and he usually
is, there won't be enough money left to hire you." Brockhurst
pursed his lips for a moment, then shrugged. "Well,"
he said, "I'll take the chance. I wasn't going anywhere anyway. As I said,
they haven't exactly been beating my door down with job offers." I had
run out of excuses. "Well"-I
smiled lamely-"as long as you're aware-" "Heads
up, boss," the Imp's murmur interrupted me. "We've got company." I'm not
sure which worried me more, Brockhurst calling me "boss" or the
specterlike character who had just stepped up to our table. Chapter
Fourteen: "We're
looking for a few good men." -B.
CASSIDY For a
moment I thought we were being confronted by a skeleton. Then I looked closer
and realized there really was skin stretched over the bones, though its
dusty-white color made it seem very dead indeed. The
figure's paleness was made even more corpselike by the blue-black hooded robe
that enshrouded it. It wasn't until I noted the wrinkled face with a short,
bristly white beard that I realized our visitor was actually a very old man . .
. very old. He
looked weak to the point of near collapse, desperately clutching a twisted
black walking staff which seemed to be the only thing keeping him erect. Still,
his eyes were bright and his smile confident as-he stood regarding us. "Did
I hear you boys right?" he asked in a crackling voice. "I
beg your pardon?" Brockhurst scowled at him. The
ancient figure sneered and raised his voice. "I
said, `Did I hear you boys right?'!" he barked. "What's
the matter? Are you deaf?" "Um
. . . excuse me," I interrupted hastily. "Before we can answer you,
we have to know what you thought we said." The old
man thought for a minute, then bobbed his head in a sudden nod. "You
know, yer right!" he cackled. "Pretty smart, young fella." He
began to list, but caught himself before he fell. "Thought
I heard you tell Pinko here you were looking for a force to take on an
army," he pronounced, jerking a thumb at Brockhurst. "The
name's Brockhurst, not Pinko!" the Imp snarled. "All
right, Bratwurst," the old man nodded. "No need to get your dander
up." "That's
Brockhurst!" "You
heard right," I interrupted again, hoping the old man would go away as
soon as his curiosity was satisfied. "Good!"
the man declared. "Count me in! Me and Blackie haven't been in a good
fight for a long time." "How
long is that in centuries?" Brockhurst sneered. "Watch
your mouth, Bratwurst!" the old man warned. "We may be old, but we
can still teach you a thing or two about winnin' wars." "Who's
Blackie?" I asked, cutting off Brockhurst's reply. In
reply, the old man drew himself erect . . . well, nearly erect, and patted his
walking staff. "This
is Blackie!" he announced proudly. "The finest bow ever to come from
Archiah, and that takes in a lot of fine bows!" I
realized with a start that the walking staff was a bow, unstrung, with its
bowstring wrapped around it. It was unlike any bow I had ever seen, lumpy and
uneven, but polished to a sheen that seemed to glimmer with a life all its own. "Wait
a minute!" Brockhurst was suddenly attentive. "Did you say you come
from Archiah?" "That
I did," the old man grinned. "Ajax's the name, fighting's my game.
Ain't seen a war yet that could lay old Ajax low, and I've seen a lot of
'em." "Um
. . . could you excuse us for just a minute, sir?" Brockhurst smiled
apologetically. "Sure,
son," Ajax nodded. "Take your time." I
couldn't understand the Imp's sudden change in attitude, but he seemed quite
intense as he jerked his head at me, so I leaned close to hear what he had to
say. "Hire
him, boss!" he hissed in my ear. "What?"
I gasped, not believing I had heard him right. "I
said hire him!" the Imp repeated. "I may not have much to offer you,
but I can give you advice. Right now, my advice is to hire him." "But
he's-" "He's
from Archiah!" Brockhurst interrupted. "Boss, that dimension invented
archery. You don't find many genuine Archers of any age for hire. If you've
really got a war on your hands, hire him. He could tip the balance for
us." "If
he's that good," I whispered back, "can we afford him?" "One
gold piece will be adequate," Ajax smiled toothily, adding his head to our
conference. "I accept your offer." "Excellent!"
Brockhurst beamed. "Wait
a minute," I shrieked desperately, "I have a partner that-" "I
know, I know," Ajax sighed, holding up a restraining hand. "I heard
when you told Bratwurst here." "That's
Brockhurst," the Imp growled, but he did it smiling. "If
your partner can't find help, then we're hired!" the old man laughed,
shaking his head. "It's a mite strange, but these are strange times." "You
can say that again," I muttered. I was
beginning to think I had spoken too loud in my conversation with Brockhurst. "One
thing you should know, though, youngster," Ajax murmured confidentially.
"I'm bein' followed." "By
who?" I asked. "Don't
rightly know," he admitted. "Haven't figured it out yet. It's the
little blue fella in the corner behind me." I
craned my neck to look at the indicated corner. It was empty. "What
fella? I mean, fellow," I corrected myself. Ajax
whipped his head around with a speed that belied his frail appearance. "Dang
it," he cursed. "He did it again. I'm telling you, youngster, that's
why I can't figure what he's after!" "Ah
. . . sure, Ajax," I said soothingly. "You'll catch him next
time." Terrific.
An Imp with no powers, and now an old Archer who sees things. My
thoughts were interrupted by a gentle tap on my shoulder. I turned to find the
gargoyle looming over me. "Your
order's ready, sir," he said through his perma-smile. "My
order?" "Yes,
if you'll step this way." "There
must be some mistake," I began, "I didn't. . ." The
gargoyle was already gone, lumbering back to his counter. I considered ignoring
him. Then I considered his size and countenance, and decided I should
straighten out this misunderstanding in a polite fashion. "Excuse
me," I told my charges. "I'll be right back." "Don't
worry about us, boss," Brockhurst waved. I
wasn't reassured. I
managed to make my way to the counter without banging my sword against anything
or anyone, a feat that raised my spirits for the first time that afternoon.
Thus bolstered, I approached the gargoyle. "I
. . . um . . . I don't recall ordering anything," I stated politely. "Don't
blame you, either," the gargoyle growled through his smile. "Beats me
how anyone or anything can eat the slop they serve here." "But-" "That
was just to get you away from those two," the gargoyle shrugged. "You
see, I'm shy." "Shy
about what?" "About
asking you for a job, of course!" I
decided I would definitely have to keep my voice down in the future. My quiet
conversation with Brockhurst seemed to have attracted the attention of half the
Bazaar. "Look
. . . um. . ." "Gus!"
the gargoyle supplied. "Yes,
well, ah, Gus, I'm really not hiring-" "I
know. Your partner is," Gus interrupted. "But you're here and he
isn't, so I figured I'd make our pitch to you before the second team roster is
completely filled." "Oh!"
I said, not knowing what else to say. "The
way I see it," the gargoyle continued, "we could do you a lot of
good. You're a Klahd, aren't you?" "I'm
from Klah," I acknowledged stiffly. "Well,
if my memory serves me correctly, warfare in that dimension isn't too far
advanced technologically." "We
have crossbows and catapults," I informed him. "At least the other
side does." "That's
what I said," Gus agreed. "Primitive. To stop that force, all you
need is air support and a little firepower. We can supply both, and we'll work
cheap, both of us for one gold piece." Now I
was sure I had underestimated the market value of gold pieces. Still, the price
was tempting. "I
dunno, Gus," I said cagily. "Ajax there is supposed to be a pretty
good Archer." "Archers,"
the gargoyle snorted. `-`I'm talking about real firepower. The kind my partner
can give you." "Who
is your partner?" I asked. "He isn't short and blue by any chance, is
he?" "Naw,"
Gus replied, pointing to the far corner. "That's the Gremlin. He came in
with the Archer." "A
Gremlin?" I said, following his finger. Sure
enough, perched on a chair in the corner was a small, elfish character.
Mischievous eyes danced in his soft blue face as he nodded to me in silent
recognition. Reflexively, I smiled and nodded back. Apparently I owed Ajax an
apology. "I
thought Gremlins didn't exist," I commented casually to Gus. "A
lot of folks think that," the gargoyle agreed. "But you can see for
yourself, they're real." I
wasn't sure. In the split second I had taken my eyes off the Gremlin to speak
with Gus, he had vanished without a trace. I was tempted to go looking for him,
but Gus was talking again. "Just
a second and I'll introduce you to my partner," he was saying. "He's
here somewhere." As he
spoke, the gargoyle began rummaging about his own body, feeling his armpits and
peering into the wrinkles on his skin. I
watched curiously, until my attention was arrested by a small lizard that had
crawled out of one of the gargoyle's wing folds and was now regarding me
fixedly from Gus's right shoulder. It was only about three inches long, but
glowed with a brilliant orange hue. There were blotchy red patterns which
seemed to crawl about the lizard's skin with a life of their own. The overall
effect was startlingly beautiful. "Is
that your lizard?" I asked. "There
he is!" Gus crowed triumphantly, snatching the reptile from his shoulder
and cupping it in his hands. "Meet Berfert. He's the partner I was telling
you about." "Hello,
Berfert," I smiled, extending a finger to stroke him. The
gargoyle reacted violently, jerking the lizard back out of my reach. "Careful,
there," he warned. "That's a good way to lose a finger." "I
wasn't going to hurt him," I explained. "No,
he was about to hurt you!" Gus countered. "Berfert's a salamander, a
walking firebomb. We get along because I'm one of the few beings around that
won't burn to a crisp when I touch him." "Oh,"
I said with sudden understanding. "So when you said `firepower'-" "I
meant firepower," Gus finished. "Berfert cleans 'em out on the
ground, and I work 'em over from the air. Well, what do you say? Have we got a
deal?" "I'll
. . . um . . . have to talk it over with my partner," I countered. "Fine,"
Gus beamed. "I'll start packing." He was
gone before I could stop him. I
sagged against the counter, wishing fervently for Aahz's return. As if in
answer to my thoughts, my mentor burst through the door, following closely by
Tanda. My
greeting died in my throat when I saw his scowl. Aahz was not in a good mood. "I
thought I told you to wait outside," he bellowed at me. "Calm
down, Aahz," Tanda soothed. "I thought he'd be more comfortable
waiting in here. Besides, there's no reason to get upset. We're here and he's
here. Nothing has gone wrong." "You
haven't been dealing with any Deveels?" Aahz asked suspiciously. "I
haven't even talked with any," I protested. "Good!"
he retorted, slightly mollified. "There's hope for you yet, kid." "I
told you he could stay out of trouble," Tanda smiled triumphantly.
"Isn't that right, handsome?" Try as
I might, I couldn't bring myself to answer her. Chapter
Fifteen: "I'll
worry about it tomorrow." -S.
O'HARA "Um
. . . are the mercenaries waiting outside?" I asked finally. "You
didn't answer her question, kid," Aahz observed, peering at me with
renewed suspicion. "Don't
strain your neck looking for your troops, handsome," Tanda advised me.
"There weren't any. It seems our mighty negotiator has met his
match." "Those
bandits!" Aahz exploded. "Do you have any idea what it would cost us
if I had agreed to pay their bar bill as part of the contract? If that's a
nonprofit group, I want to audit their books." My
hopes for salvation sank like a rock. "You
didn't hire them?" I asked. "No,
I didn't," Aahz scowled. "And that moves us back to square one. Now
we've got to recruit a force one at a time." "Did
you try-" I began. "Look,
kid," Aahz interrupted with a snarl, "I did the best I could, and I
got nowhere. I'd like to see you do better." "He
already has!" Brockhurst announced, rising from his seat. "While you
were wasting time, Skeeve here has hired himself a fighting team." "He
what?" Aahz bellowed, turning on his critic. "Brockhurst! What are
you doing here?" "Waiting
for orders in our upcoming campaign," the Imp replied innocently. "What
campaign?" Aahz glowered. "The
one on Klah, of course," Brockhurst blinked. "Haven't you told him
yet, boss?" "Boss?"
Aahz roared. "Boss?" "No
need to shout," Ajax grumbled, turning to face the assemblage. "We
hear ya plain enough." "Ajax!"
Tanda exclaimed gleefully. "Tanda!"
the old man yelped back. She was
at him in a bound, but he smoothly interposed his bow between them. "Easy,
girl," he laughed. "None of your athletic greetings. I'm not as young
as I used to be, ya know." "You
old fraud!" Tanda teased. "You'll outlive us all." Ajax
shrugged dramatically. "That kinda depends on how good a general the
youngster there is," he commented. "Kid,"
Aahz growled through gritted teeth, "I want to talk to you! Now!" "I
know that temper!" Gus announced, emerging from the back room. "Gus!"
Aahz exclaimed. "In
the stone!" the gargoyle confirmed. "Are you in on this expedition?
The boss didn't say anything about working with Perverts." Instead
of replying, Aahz sank heavily into a chair and hid his face in his hands. "Tanda!"
he moaned. "Tell me again about how this kid can stay out of
trouble." "Um
. . . Aahz," I said cautiously, "could I talk to you for a minute . .
. privately?" "Why,
I think that's an excellent idea . . . boss," he said. The
smile he gave me wasn't pleasant. "Kid!"
Aahz moaned after I had finished my tale. "How many times do I have to
tell you? This is the Bazaar a2 Deva! You've got to be careful what you say and
to whom, especially when there's money involved." "But
I told them nothing was definite until we found out if you had hired someone
else," I protested. "But
I didn't hire anyone else, so now the deal is final," Aahz sighed. "Can't
we get out of it?" I asked hopefully. "Back
out of Љ deal on Deva?" Aahz shook his head. "That would get us
barred from the Bazaar so fast it would make your head spin. Remember, the
Merchants Association runs this dimension." "Well,
you said you wanted outside help," I pointed out. "I
didn't expect to go that far outside," he grimaced. "An Imp, a senile
Archer, and a gargoyle." "And
a salamander," I added. "Gus
is still bumming around with Berfert?" Aahz asked, brightening slightly.
"That's a plus." "The
only really uncertain factor," I said thoughtfully, "is the
Gremlin." "How
do you figure that?" Aahz yawned. "Well,
he's been following Ajax. The question is, why? And will he follow us to
Klah?" "Kid,"
Aahz said solemnly, "I've told you before. There are no such things as
Gremlins." "But
Aahz, I saw him." "Don't
let it bother you, kid," Aahz sympathized. "After a day like you've
been through, I wouldn't be surprised if you saw a Jabberwocky." "What's
a-" "Is
everything set?" Tanda asked, joining our conversation. "About
as set as we'll ever be," Aahz sighed. "Though if you want my honest
opinion, with a crew like this, we're set more for a zoo than a war." "Aahz
is a bit critical of my choice in recruits," I confided. "What's
your gripe, Aahz?" she asked, cocking her head. "I thought you and
Gus were old foxhole buddies." "I'm
not worried about Gus," Aahz put in hastily. "Or Berfert either. That
little lizard's terrific under fire." "Well,
I can vouch for Ajax," Tanda informed him. "Don't let his age fool
you. I'd rather have him backing my move than a whole company of-counterfeit
archers." "Is
he really from Archiah?" Aahz asked skeptically. "That's
what 'he's said as long as I've known him," Tanda shrugged. "And
after seeing him shoot, I've got no reason to doubt it. Why?" "I've
never met a genuine Archer before," Aahz said. "For a while I was
willing to believe the whole dimension was a legend. Well, if he can shoot half
as well as Archers are supposed to, I've got no gripes having him on the
team." I
started to feel a little better. Unfortunately, Aahz noticed my smile. "The
Imp is another story," he said grimly. "I'm not wild about working
with any Imp, but to hire one without powers is a waste of good money." "Don't
forget he's an Assassin," Tanda pointed out. "Powers or no powers,
I'll bet we find a use for him. When we were talking with the Gremlin just
now-" "Now
don't you start on that!" Aahz snarled. "Start
on what?" Tanda blinked. "The
Gremlin bit," Aahz scowled. "Any half-wit knows there are no such
things as Gremlins." "Do
you want to tell him that?" Tanda smiled. "I'll call him over here
and . . . oh, rats! He's gone again." "If
you're quite through," Aahz grumbled, rising from his chair, "we'd
best get moving. There's a war waiting for us, you know." "Oops!
That reminds me!" Tanda exclaimed, fishing inside her tunic. "I
know I shouldn't ask," Aahz signed, "but what-" "Here!"
Tanda announced, flipping him a familiar object. It was
a metal rod about eight inches long and two inches in diameter with a button on
one end of it. "A
D-Hopper!" I cried, recognizing the device instantly. "It's
the same one you gave Isstvan," Tanda smiled proudly. "I lifted it
from him when we parted company. You'll probably want to undo whatever you did
to the controls before you use it, though." "If
I can remember for sure," Aahz scowled, staring at the device. "I
thought it might come in handy in case we get separated on this job and you
need a fast exit," Tanda shrugged. "The
thought's appreciated," Aahz smiled, putting an arm around her. "Does
this mean you'll be able to teach me how to travel the dimensions?" I
asked hopefully. "Not
now I won't," Aahz grimaced. "We've got a war to fight,
remember?" "Oh!
Yes, of course." "Well,
get your troops together and let's go," Aahz ordered. "Okay,"
I agreed, rising from my chair. "I'll get Gleep and . . . wait a minute!
Did you say my troops?" "You
hired 'em, you lead 'em," my mentor smiled. "But
you're-" "I'll
be your military advisor, of course," Aahz continued casually. "But
the job of Fearless Leader is all yours. You're the court magician,
remember?" I
swallowed hard. Somehow this had never entered into my thinking. "But
what do I do?" I asked desperately. "Well,"
Aahz drawled. "First, I'd advise you to move 'em outside so we can all
head for Klah together . . . that is, unless you're willing to leave your
dragon behind." That
didn't even deserve an answer. I turned to face the troops, sweeping them with
what I hoped was a masterful gaze which would immediately command their
attention. No one
noticed. They were all involved in a jovial conversation. I
cleared my throat noisily. Nothing. I
considered going over to their table. "Listen
up!" Aahz barked suddenly, scaring me half to death. The
conversation stopped abruptly and all heads swiveled my way. "Aah
. . ." I began confidently. "We're ready to go now. Everybody
outside. Wait for me by the dragon." "Right,
boss!" Brockhurst called, starting for the door. "I'll
be a minute, youngster," Ajax wheezed, struggling to rise. "Here,
Gramps," Gus said. "Let me give you a hand." "Name's
not Gramps, it's Ajax!" the Archer scowled. "Just
trying to be helpful," the gargoyle apologized. "I
kin' stand up by myself," Ajax insisted. "Just 'cause I'm old don't
mean I'm helpless." I
glanced to Aahz for help, but he and Tanda were already headed out. As I
turned back to Ajax, I thought I caught a glimpse of a small, blue figure
slipping out through the door ahead of us. If it was the Gremlin, he was
nowhere in sight when I finally reached the street. Chapter
Sixteen: "Myth-conceptions
are the major cause of wars!" -A.
HITLER Fortunately,
the army had not moved from the position it held when we left for Deva. I say
fortunately because Aahz pointed out they might well have renewed their advance
in our absence. If that had happened, we would have returned to find ourselves
behind the enemy lines, if not actually in the middle of one of their
encampments. Of
course, he pointed this out to me after we had arrived back on Klah. Aahz is
full of helpful little tidbits of information, but his timing leaves a lot to
be desired. Ajax
lost no time upon our arrival. Moving with a briskness that belied his years,
he strung his bow and stood squinting at the distant encampments. "Well,
youngster," he asked, never taking his eyes from the enemy's formations,
"what's my first batch of targets?" His
eagerness took me aback a bit, but Aahz covered for me neatly. "First,"
he said loftily, "we'll have to hold a final planning session." "We
didn't expect to have you along, Ajax," Tanda added. "Having a
genuine Archer on our side naturally calls for some drastic revisions of our
battle plans. " "Don't
bother me none." Ajax shrugged. "Just wanted to let you know I was
ready to earn my keep. Take yer time. Seen too many wars messed up 'cause
nobody bothered to do any plannin'! If ya don't mind, though, think I'll take
me a little nap. Jes' holler when ya want some shootin' done." "Alt
. . . go ahead, Ajax," I agreed. Without
further conversation, Ajax plopped down and pulled his cloak a bit closer about
him. Within a few minutes, he was snoring lightly, but I noticed his bow was
still in his grip. "Now
there's a seasoned soldier," Aahz observed. "Gets his sleep when and
where he can." "You
want me to do a little scouting, boss?" Gus asked. "Um
. . ." I hesitated, glancing quickly at Aahz. Aahz
caught my look and gave a small nod. "Sure,
Gus," I finished. "We'll wait for you here." "I'll
scout in the other direction," Brockhurst volunteered. "Okay,"
I nodded. "Aahz, can you give 'em a quick briefing?" I was
trying to drop the load in Aahz's lap, but he joined the conversation as
smoothly as if we had rehearsed it this way. "There
are a couple of things we need specific information on," he said solemnly.
"First, we need a battlefield, small with scattered cover. Gus, you check
that out. You know what we're going to need. Brockhurst, see what details you
can bring back on the three nearest encampments." Both
scouts nodded briskly. "And
both of you, stay out of sight," Aahz warned. "The information's no
good to us if you don't come back." "C'mon,
Aahz," Gus admonished. "What have they got that can put a dent in the
old rock?" He
demonstrated by smashing his forearm into a sapling. The tree went down,
apparently without affecting the gargoyle's arm in the slightest. "I
don't know," Aahz admitted. "And I don't want to know, yet. You're
one of our surprise weapons. No point in giving the enemy an advance warning.
Get my meaning?" "Got
it, Aahz," Gus nodded, and lumbered off. "Be
back in a bit," Brockhurst said with a wave of his hand, heading off in
the opposite direction. "Now
that we've got a minute," I murmured to Aahz as I returned Brockhurst's
wave, "would you mind telling me what our final plan is? I don't even know
what the preliminary plans were." "That's
easy," Aahz replied. "We don't have one . . . yet." "Well,
when are we going to form one?" I asked with forced patience. "Probably
on the battlefield," Aahz yawned. "Until then it's pointless.
There're too many variables until then." "Wouldn't
it be a good idea to have at least a general idea as to what we're going to do
before we wander out on the battlefield?" I insisted. "It would do a
lot for my peace of mind." "Oh,
I've already got a general idea as to what we'll be doing," Aahz admitted. "Isn't
he sweet?" Tanda grimaced. "Would you mind sharing it with us, Aahz?
We've got a stake in this, too." "Well,"
he began lazily, "the name of the game is delay and demoralize. The way I
figure it, we aren't going to overpower them. We haven't got enough going for
us to even try that." I bit
back a sarcastic observation and let him continue. "Delay
and demoralize we should be able to do, though," Aahz smiled. "Right
off the bat, we've got two big weapons going for us in that kind of a
fight." "Ajax
and Gus," I supplied helpfully. "Fear
and bureaucracy," Aahz corrected. "How's
that again?" Tanda frowned. "Tanda,
my girl," Aahz smiled, "you've been spoiled by your skylarking
through the dimensions. You've forgotten how the man on the street thinks. The
average person in any dimension doesn't know the first thing about magik,
particularly about its limitations. If the kid here tells 'em he can make the
sun stop or trees grow upside down, they'll believe him. Particularly if he's
got a few strange characters parading around as proof of his power, and I think
you'll have to admit, the crew he's got backing him this time around is pretty
strange." "What's
bureaucracy?" I asked, finally getting a word in edgewise. "Red
tape . . . the system," Aahz informed me. "The
organization to get things done that keeps things from getting done. In this
case, it's called the chain-of-command. An army the size of the one we're
facing has to function like a well-oiled machine or it starts tripping over its
own feet. I'm betting if we toss a couple of handfuls of sand into its gears,
they'll spend more time fighting each other than chasing us." This
was one of the first times Aahz had actually clarified something he said. I
wished he hadn't. I was more confused than I had been before. "Um
. . . how are we going to do all this?" I asked. "We'll
be able to tell better after you've had your first war council," Aahz
shrugged. "Aren't
we having it now?" "I
meant with the enemy," Aahz scowled. "Sometime in the near future,
you're going to have to sit down with one of their officers and decide how this
war's going to be fought." "Me?"
I blinked. "You
are the leader of the defenses, remember?" Aahz grinned at me. "It's
part of the job, handsome," Tanda confirmed. "Wait
a minute," I interrupted. "It just came to me. I think I have a
better idea." "This
I've got to hear," Aahz grinned. "Shut
up, Aahz," Tanda ordered, poking him in the ribs. "Whatcha got,
handsome?" "We've
got a couple of trained Assassins on our side, don't we?" I observed.
"Why don't we just put 'em to work? If enough officers suddenly turn up
dead, odds are the army will fall apart. Right?" "It
won't work, kid," Aahz announced bluntly. "Why
not?" "We
can bend the rules, but we can't break 'em," Aahz explained. "Wars
are fought between the troops. Killing off the officers without engaging their
troops goes against tradition. I doubt if your own force would stand still for
it. Old- troopers like Ajax would have no part of a scheme like that." "He's
right," Tanda confirmed. "Assassins take contracts on individuals in
personal feuds, but not against the general staff of an army." "But
it would be so easy," I insisted. "Look
at it this way, kid," Aahz put in. "If you could do it, they could do
it. The way things are now, you're exempt from Assassins. Would you really want
to change that?" "What
do I say in a war council?" I asked. "I'll
brief you on that when the time comes," Aahz reassured me. "Right now
we have other things to plan." "Such
as what?" Tanda asked. "Such
as what to do about those signal towers," Aahz retorted; jerking his head
at one of the distant structures. "We
probably won't have time to break their code, so the next best thing is to
disrupt their signals somehow. Now, you said you picked up some special effects
items back at the Bazaar. Have you got anything we could use on the signal
towers?" "I'm
not sure," Tanda frowned thoughtfully. "I wish you had said something
about that before I went shopping." "What
about Ajax?" I suggested. "What
about him?" Aahz countered. "How
close would he have to be to the towers to disrupt things with his
archery?" "I
don't know," Aahz shrugged. "Why don't you ask him." Eager
to follow up on my own suggestion, I squatted down next to the dozing bowman. "Urn
. . . Ajax," I called softly. "Whatcha
need, youngster?" the old man asked, coming instantly awake. "Do
you see those signal towers?" I asked, pointing at the distant structures. Ajax
rose to his feet and squinted in the indicated direction. "Sure can,"
he nodded. "We
. . . um . . . I was wondering," I explained, "can you use your bow
to disrupt their signals?" In
response, Ajax drew an arrow from beneath his cloak, cocked it, and let fly
before I could stop him. The
shaft disappeared in the direction of the nearest tower. With sinking heart, I
strained my eyes trying to track its flight. There
was a man standing on the tower's platform, his standard leaning against the
railing beside him. Suddenly, his standard toppled over, apparently breaking
off a handspan from its crosspiece. The man bent and retrieved the bottom
portion of the pole, staring with apparent confusion at the broken end. "Any
other targets?" Ajax asked. He was
leaning casually on his bow, his back to the tower. He hadn't even bothered
watching to see if his missile struck its mark. "Um
. . . not just now, Ajax," I assured him. "Go back to sleep." "Fine
by me, sonny," Ajax smiled, resettling himself. "There'll be plenty
of targets tomorrow." "How
do you figure that?" I asked. "According
to that signal I just cut down," he grinned, "the army's fixin' to
move out tomorrow." "You
can read the signals?" I blinked. "Sure,"
Ajax nodded. "There're only about eight different codes armies use, and I
know 'em all. It's part of my trade." "And
they're moving out tomorrow?" I pressed. "That's
what I said." The bowman scowled. "What's the matter, are you
deaf?" "No,"
I assured him hastily. "It just changes our plans is all. Go back to
sleep." Returning
to our little conference, I found Aahz and Tanda engrossed in a conversation
with Brockhurst. "Bad
news, kid," Aahz informed me. "Brockhurst here says the army's going
to move out tomorrow." "I
know," I said. "I just found out from Ajax. Can you read the signal
flags too, Brockhurst?" "Naw,"
the Imp admitted. "But the Gremlin can." "What
Gremlin?" Aahz bared his teeth. "He
was here a minute ago," Brockhurst scowled, looking around. "Well,
handsome," Tanda sighed, eyeing me, "I think we just ran out of
planning time. Better call your dragon. I think we're going to need all the
help we can get tomorrow." Gleep
had wandered off shortly after our arrival, though we could still hear him
occasionally as he poked about in the underbrush. "You
go get the dragon, Tanda," Aahz ordered. "Though
it escapes me how he's supposed to be any help. The `boss' here and I have to
discuss his war council tomorrow." Any
confidence I might have built up listening to Aahz's grand plan earlier fled
me. Tanda was right. We had run out of time. Chapter
Seventeen: "Diplomacy
is the delicate weapon of the civilized warrior." -HUN,
A.T. We
waited patiently for our war council. The two of us, Aahz and me. Against an
army. This
was, of course, Aahz's idea. Left to my own devices, I wouldn't be caught dead
in this position. Trying
to ignore that unfortunate choice of words, I cleared my throat and spoke to
Aahz out of the corner of my mouth. "Aahz?" "Yeah,
kid?" "How
long are we going to stand here?" "Until
they notice us and do something about it." Terrific.
Either we'd rot where we stood, or someone would shoot us full of arrows. We were
standing about twenty yards from one of the encampments, with nothing between
us and them but meadow. We could see clearly the bustle of activity within the
encampment and, in theory, there was nothing keeping them from seeing us. This
is why we were standing where we were, to draw attention to ourselves.
Unfortunately, so far no one had noticed. It had
been decided that Aahz and I would work alone on this first sortie to hide the
true strength of our force. It occurred to me that it also hid the true
weakness of our force, but I felt it would be tactless to point this out. At
first, Brockhurst had argued in favor of his coming along with me instead of
Aahz, claiming that as an Imp he had much more experience at bargaining than a
demon. It was pointed out to him rather forcefully by Aahz that in this
instance we weren't bargaining for glass beads or whoopie cushions, but for a
war . . . and if the Imp wanted to prove to Aahz that he knew more about
fighting .... Needless
to say, Brockhurst backed down at that point. This was good, as it saved me
from having to openly reject his offer. I mean, I may not be the fastest learner
around, but I could still distinctly remember Aahz getting the best of
Brockhurst the last time, the two of them had squared off for a bargaining
session. Besides,
if this meeting went awry, I wanted my mentor close at hand to share the
consequences with me. So here
we stood, blatantly exposed to the enemy without even a sword for our defense.
That was another of Aahz's brainstorms. He argued that our being unarmed
accomplished three things. First, it showed that we were here to talk, not to
fight. Second, it demonstrated our faith in my magical abilities to defend us.
Third, it encouraged our enemy to meet us similarly unarmed. He also
pointed out that Ajax would be hiding in the tree line behind us with strung
bow and cocked arrow, and would probably be better at defending us if anything
went wrong than a couple of swords would. He was
right, of course, but it did nothing to settle my nerves as we waited. "Heads
up, kid," Aahz murmured. "We've got company." Sure
enough, a rather stocky individual was striding briskly across the meadow in
our direction. "Kid!"
Aahz hissed suddenly. "Your disguise!" "What
about it?" I whispered back. "It
isn't!" came the reply. He was
right! I had carefully restored his "dubious character" appearance,
but had forgotten completely about changing my own. Having our motley crew
accept my leadership in my normal form had caused me to overlook the fact that
Klahds are harder to impress than demons. "Should
I-" I began. "Too
late!" Aahz growled. "Fake it." The
soldier was almost upon us now, close enough for me to notice when he abandoned
his bored expression and forced a smile. "I'm
sorry, folks," he called with practiced authority. "You'll have to
clear the area. We'll be moving soon and you're blocking the path." "Call
your duty officer!" Aahz boomed back at him. "My
who?" the soldier scowled. "Duty
officer, officer of the day, commander, whatever you call whoever's currently
in charge of your formation," Aahz clarified. "Somebody's got to be
running things, and if you're officer material, I'm the Queen of the May." Whether
or not the soldier understood Aahz's allusion (I didn't), he caught the general
implication. "Yeah,
there's someone in charge," he snarled, his complexion darkening slightly.
"He's a very busy man right now, too busy to stand around talking to
civilians. We're getting ready to move our troops, mister, so take your son and
get out of the way. If you want to watch the soldiers, you'll have to follow
along and watch us when we camp tonight." 66D0
you have any idea who you're talking to?" I said in a surprisingly soft
voice. "I
don't care who your father is, sonny," the soldier retorted. "We're
trying to-" "The
name's not `sonny,' it's Skeeve!" I hissed, drawing myself up. "Court
magician to the kingdom of Possiltum, pledged to that kingdom's defense. Now I
advise you to call your officer . . . or do you want to wake up tomorrow
morning on a lily pad?" The
soldier recoiled a step and stood regarding me suspiciously. "Is
he for real?" he asked Aahz skeptically. "How's
your taste for flies?" Aahz smiled. "You
mean he can really-" "Look,"
interrupted Aahz, "I'm not playing servant to the kid because of his
terrific personality, if you know what I mean." "I
see . . . um. . . ." The soldier was cautiously backing toward the
encampment. "I'll . . . um . . . I'll bring my commanding officer." "We'll
be here," Aahz assured him. The
soldier nodded and retreated with noticeably greater speed than he had
displayed approaching us. "So
far, so good," my mentor said with a grin. "What's
wrong with my personality?" I asked bluntly. Aahz
sighed. "Later, kid. For the time being, concentrate on looking aloof and
dignified, okay?" Okay or
not, there wasn't much else to do while we waited for the officer to put in his
appearance. Apparently,
news of our presence spread through the encampment in record time, for a crowd
of soldiers gathered at the edge of the camp long before we saw any sign of the
officer. It seemed all preparations to move were suspended at least temporarily
while the soldiers lined up and craned their necks to gawk at us. It was
kind of a nice feeling to have caused such a sensation, until I noticed several
soldiers were taking time to strap on weapons and armor before joining the
crowd; "Aahz!"
I whispered. "Yeah,
kid?" "I
thought this was supposed to be a peaceful meeting." "It
is," he assured me. "But
they're arming!" I pointed out. "Relax,
kid," he whispered back. "Remember, Ajax is covering us." I tried
to focus on that thought. Then I saw what was apparently the officer
approaching us flanked by two soldiers, and I focused on the swords they were
all wearing. "Aahz!"
I hissed. "Relax,
kid," Aahz advised me. "Remember Ajax." I
remembered. I also remembered we were vastly outnumbered. "I
understand you gentlemen are emissaries of Possiltum?" the officer asked,
coming to a halt in front of us. I
nodded stiffly hoping the abruptness of my motion would be interpreted as
annoyance rather than fear. "Fine,"
the officer smirked. "Then as the first representative of the Empire to
contact a representative of Possiltum, I have the pleasure of formally
declaring war on your kingdom." "What
is your name?" Aahz asked casually. 'Claude,"
the officer responded. "Why do you ask?" "The
historians like details," Aahz shrugged. "Well, Claude, as the first
representative of Possiltum to meet with a representative of your Empire in
times of war, it is our pleasure to demand your unconditional surrender." That
got a smile out of the officer. "Surrender?"
he chortled. "To a cripple and a child? You must be mad. Even if I had the
authority to do such a thing, I wouldn't." "That's
right." Aahz shook his head in mock selfadmonishment. "We should have
realized. Someone in charge of a supply company wouldn't swing much weight in
an army like this, would he?" We had
chosen this particular group of soldiers to approach specifically because they
were a supply unit. That meant they were lightly armed and hopefully not an
elite fighting group. Aahz's
barb struck home, however. The officer stopped smiling and dropped his hand to
his sword hilt. I found myself thinking again of Ajax's protection. "I
have more than enough authority to deal with you two," he hissed. "Authority,
maybe," I yawned. "But I frankly doubt you have the power to stand
against us." As I
mentioned, I did not feel as confident as I sounded. The officer's honor guard
had mimicked his action, so that now all three of our adversaries were standing
ready to draw their swords. "Very
well," Claude snarled. "You've been warned. Now we're going to bring
our wagons across this spot, and if you're on it when we get here you've no one
to blame but yourselves." "Accepted!"
Aahz leered. "Shall we say noon tomorrow?" "Tomorrow?"
the officer scowled. "What's wrong with right now?" "Come,
come, Claude," Aahz admonished. "We're talking about the first
engagement of a new campaign. Surely you want some time to plan your
tactics." "Tactics?"
Claude echoed thoughtfully. ".
. . and to pass the word to your superiors that you're leading the opening
gambit," Aahz continued casually. "Hmm,"
the officer murmured. ".
. . and to summon reinforcements," I supplied. "Unless, of course,
you want to keep all the glory for yourself." "Glory!" That
did it. Claude pounced on the word like a Deveel on a gold piece. Aahz had been
right in assuming supply officers don't see combat often. "I
. . . uh . . . I don't believe we'll require reinforcements," he murmured
cagily. "Are
you sure?" Aahz sneered. "The odds are only about a hundred to one in
your favor." "But
he is a magician," Claude smiled. "A good officer can't be too
careful. Still, it would be pointless to involve too many officers . . . er . .
. I mean, soldiers in a minor skirmish." "Claude,"
Aahz said with grudging admiration, "I can see yours is a military mind
without equal. Win or lose, I look forward to having you as an opponent." "And
you, sir," the officer returned with equal formality. "Shall we say
noon then?" "We'll
be here," Aahz nodded. With
that, the officer turned and strode briskly back to his encampment, his
bodyguard trudging dutifully beside him. Our
comrades were bristling with questions when we reentered the tree line. "Is
it set, boss?" Brockhurst asked. "Any
trouble?" Tanda pressed. "Piece
of cake," Aahz bragged. "Right, kid?" "Well,"
I began modestly, "I was a little worried when they started to reach for
their swords. I would have been terrified if-I didn't know Ajax was . . . say,
where is Ajax?" "He's
up in that clump of bushes," Gus informed me, jerking a massive thumb at a
thicket of greenery on the edge of the tree line. "He should be back by
now." When we
found Ajax, he was fast asleep curled around his bow. We had to shake him
several times to wake him. Chapter
Eighteen: "Just
before the battle, Mother, 1 was thinking most of you... " -SONNY
BARKER A long,
slimy tongue assaulted me from the darkness, accompanied by a blast of bad
breath which could have only one source. "Gleep!" I
started to automatically cuff the dragon away, then had a sudden change of
heart. "Hi,
fella," I smiled, scratching his ear. "Lonely?" In
response, my pet flopped on his side with a thud that shook the ground. His
serpentine neck was long enough that he managed to perform this maneuver
without moving his head from my grasp. His
loyal affection brought a smile to my face for the first time since I had taken
up my lonely vigil. It was -a welcome antidote to my nervous insomnia. I was
leaning against a tree; watching the pinpoints of light that marked the enemy's
encampment. Even though the day's events had left me exhausted, I found myself
unable to sleep, my mind awash with fears and anticipation of tomorrow's clash.
Not wishing to draw attention to my discomfort, I had crept to this place to be
alone. As
stealthy as I had attempted to be, however, apparently Gleep had noted my
movement and come to keep me company. "Oh,
Gleep," I whispered. "What are we going to do?" For his
answer, he snuggled closer against me and laid his head in my lap for
additional patting. He seemed to have unshakable faith in my ability to handle
any crisis as it arose. I wished with all my heart I shared his confidence. "Skeeve?"
came a soft voice from my right. I
turned my head and found Tanda standing close beside me. The disquieting thing
about having an Assassin for a friend is that they move so silently. "Can
I talk to you for a moment?" "Sure,
Tanda," I said, patting the ground next to me. "Have a seat." Instead
of sitting at the indicated spot, she sank to the ground where she stood and
curled her legs up under her. "It's
about Ajax," she began hesitantly. "I hate to bother you, but I'm
worried about him." "What's
wrong?" I asked. "Well,
the team's been riding him about falling asleep today when he was supposed to
be covering you," she explained. "He's taking it pretty hard." "I
wasn't too wild about it myself," I commented bitterly. "It's a bad
feeling to realize that we really were alone out there. If anything had gone
wrong, we would have been cut to shreds while placidly waiting for our expert
bowman to intercede!" "I
know." Tanda's voice was almost too soft to be heard. "And I don't
blame you for feeling like that. In a way, I blame myself." "Yourself?"
I blinked. "Why?" "I
vouched for him, Skeeve," she whispered. "Don't you remember?" "Well,
sure," I admitted. "But you couldn't have known-" "But
I should have," she interrupted bitterly. "I should have realized how
old he is now. He shouldn't be here, Skeeve. That's why I wanted to talk to you
about doing something." "Me?"
I asked, genuinely startled. "What do you want me to do?" "Send
him back," Tanda urged. "It isn't fair to you to endanger your
mission because of him, and it isn't fair to Ajax to put him in a spot like
this." "That
isn't, what I meant," I murmured, shaking my head. "I meant why are
you talking to me? Aahz is the one-you have to convince." "That's
where you're wrong, Skeeve," she corrected. "Aahz isn't leading this
group, you are." "Because
of what he said back on Deva?" I smiled. "C'mon, Tanda. You know
Aahz. He was just a little miffed. You noticed he's called all the shots so
far." The
moonlight glistened in Tanda's hair as she shook her head. "I
do know Aahz, Skeeve. Better than you do," she said. "He's a stickler
for chain of command. If he says you're the leader, you're the leader." "But-" "Besides,"
she continued over my protest, "Aahz is only one member of the team.
What's important is all the others are counting on you, too. On you, not on
Aahz. You hired 'em, and as far as they're concerned, you're the boss." The
frightening thing was she was right. I hadn't really stopped to think about it,
but everything she said was true. I had just been too busy with my own worries
to reflect on it. Now that I realized the full extent of my responsibilities, a
new wave of doubts assaulted me. I wasn't even that sure of myself as a
magician, and as a leader of men .... "I'll
have to think about it," I stalled. "You
don't have much time," she pointed out. "You've got a war scheduled
to start tomorrow." There
was a crackling in the brush to our left, interrupting our conversation. "Boss?"
came Brockhurst's soft hail. "Are you busy?" "Sort
of," I called back. "Well,
this will only take a minute." Before
I could reply, two shadows detached themselves from the brush and drew closer.
One was Brockhurst, the other was Gus. I should have known from the noise that
the gargoyle was accompanying Brockhurst. Like Tanda, the Imp could move like a
ghost. "We
were just talking about Ajax," Brockhurst informed me, squatting down to
join our conference. The
gargoyle followed suit. "Yeah,"
Gus confirmed. "The three of us wanted to make a suggestion to you." "Right,"
Brockhurst nodded. "Gus and me and the Gremlin." "The
Gremlin?" I asked. The Imp
craned his neck to peer around him. "He
must have stayed back at camp," he shrugged. "About
Ajax," Tanda prompted. "We
think you should pull him from the team," Gus announced. "Send him
back to Deva and out of the line of fire." "It's
not for us," Brockhurst hastened to clarify. "It's for him. He's a
nice old guy, and we'd hate to see anything happen to him." "He
is pretty old," I murmured. "Old!"
Gus exclaimed. "Boss, the Gremlin says he's tailed him for over two
hundred years . . . two hundred! According to him, Ajax was old when their
paths first crossed. It won't kill him to miss this one war, but it might kill
him to fight in it." "Why
is the Gremlin tailing him, anyway?" I asked. "I've
told you before, kid," a voice boomed in my ear, "gremlins don't
exist." With
that pronouncement, Aahz sank down at my side, between me and Tanda. As I
attempted to restore my heartbeat to normal, it occurred to me I knew an awful
lot of light-footed people. "Hi,
Aahz," I said, forcing a smile. "We were just talking about-" "I
know, I heard," Aahz interrupted. "And for a change I agree." "You
do?" I blinked. "Sure,"
he yawned. "It's a clear-cut breach of contract. He hired out his services
as a bowman, and the first assignment you give him, he literally lies down on
the job." Actually,
it had been the second assignment. I had a sudden flash recollection of Ajax
drawing and firing in a smooth, fluid motion, cutting down a signal standard so
distant it was barely visible. "My
advice would be to send him back," Aahz was saying. "If you want to
soothe your conscience, give him partial payment and a good recommendation, but
the way he is, he's no good to anybody." Perhaps
it was because of Tanda's lecture, but I was suddenly aware that Aahz had
specifically stated his suggestion as "advice," not an order. "Heads
up, boss," Brockhurst murmured. "We've got company." Following
his gaze, I saw Ajax stumbling toward us, his ghostlike paleness flickering in
the darkness like . . . well, like a ghost. It occurred to me that what had
started out as a moment of solitude was becoming awfully crowded. "Evenin',
youngster," he saluted. "Didn't mean to interrupt nothin! Didn't know
you folks was havin' a meetin'." "We
. . . ah . . . we were just talking," I explained, suddenly embarrassed. "I
kin guess about what, too," Ajax sighed. "Well, I was goin' to do
this private-like, but I suppose the rest o' you might as well hear it,
too." "Do
what, Ajax?" I asked. "Resign,"
he said. "Seems to me to be the only decent thing to do after what
happened today." "It
could have happened to anyone," I shrugged. "Nice
of you to say so, youngster," Ajax smiled, "but I kin see the
handwriting on the wall. I'm just too old to be any good to anybody anymore.
'Bout time I admitted it to myself." I found
myself noticing the droop in his shoulders and a listlessness that hadn't been
there when we first met on Deva. "Don't
fret about payin' me," Ajax continued. "I didn't do nothin', so I
figger you don't owe me nothin'. If somebody'll just blip me back to Deva, I'll
get outta your way and let you fight your war the way it should be
fought." "Well,
Ajax," Aahz sighed, rising to his feet and extending his hand. "We're
going to miss you." "Just
a minute!" I found myself saying in a cold voice. "Are you trying to
tell me you're breaking our contract?" Ajax's
head came up with a snap. "I
expected better from a genuine Archer," I concluded. "I
wouldn't call it a breach of contract, youngster," the old bowman
corrected me carefully. "More like a termination by mutual consent. I'm
jes' too old-" "Old?"
I interrupted. "I knew you were old when I hired you. I knew you were old
when I planned my strategy for tomorrow's fight around that bow of yours. I
knew you were old, Ajax, but I didn't know you were a coward!" There
was a sharp intake of breath somewhere nearby, but 1 didn't see who it was. My
attention was focused on Ajax. It was no longer a defeated, drooping old man,
but a proud, angry warrior who loomed suddenly over me. "Sonny,"
he growled, "I know I'm old, 'cause in my younger days I would have killed
you for sayin' that. 1 never ran from a fight in my life, and 1 never broke a
contract. If you got some shootin' fer me to do tomorrow, I'll do it. Then maybe
you'll see what havin' a genuine Archer on your side is all about!" With
that, he spun on his heel and stalked off into the darkness. It had
been a calculated risk, but I still found I was covered with cold sweat from
facing the old man's anger. I also realized the rest of the group was staring
at me in silent expectation. "I
suppose you're all wondering why I did that," I said, smiling. I had
hoped for a response, but the silence continued. "I
appreciate all your advice, and hope you continue to give it in the future. But
I'm leading this force, and the final decisions have to be mine." Out of
the corner of my eye, I saw Aahz cock his eyebrow, but I ignored him. "Everyone,
including Ajax, said if I let him go, if I sent him back to Deva, there would
be no harm done. I disagree. It would have taken away the one thing the years
have left untouched . . . his pride. It would have confirmed to him his worst
-fears, that he's become a useless old man." I
scanned my audience. Not one of them could meet my eye. "So
he might get killed. So what? He's accepted that risk in every war he's fought
in. I'd rather order him into a fight knowing for certain he'd be killed than
condemn him to a living death as a washed-up has-been. This way, he has a
chance, and as his employer, I feel I owe him that chance." I
paused for breath. They were looking at me again, hanging on my next words. "One
more thing," I snarled. "I don't want to hear any more talk about him
being useless. That old man still handles a bow better than anyone I've ever
seen. If I can't find a way to use him effectively, then it's my fault as a
tactician, not his! I've got my shortcomings, but I'm not going to blame them
on Ajax any more than I'd blame them on any of you." Silence
reigned again, but I didn't care. I had, spoken my piece, and felt no
compulsion to blather on aimlessly just to fill the void. "Well,
boss" -Brockhurst cleared his throat getting to his feet-"I think
I'll turn in now." "Me,
too," echoed Gus, also rising. "Just
one thing." The Imp paused and met my gaze squarely. "For the record,
it's a real pleasure working for you." The
gargoyle nodded his agreement, and the two of them faded into the brush. There
was a soft kiss on my cheek, but by the time I turned my head, Tanda had
disappeared. "You
know, kid," Aahz said, "you're going to make a pretty good leader
someday." "Thanks,
Aahz," I blinked. ".
. . if you live that long," my mentor concluded. We sat
side by side in silence for a while longer. Gleep had apparently dozed off, for
he was snoring softly as I continued petting him. "If
it isn't prying," Aahz asked finally, "what is this master plan you
have for tomorrow that's built around Ajax?" I
sighed and closed my eyes. "I
haven't got one," I admitted. "I was kind of hoping you'd have a few
ideas." "I
was afraid you were going to say that," Aahz grumbled. Chapter
Nineteen: "What
if they gave a war and only one side came-" -LUCIFER "Wake
up, kid!" I
returned to consciousness as I was being forcefully propelled sideways along
the forest floor, presumably assisted by the ready toe of my mentor. After I
had slid to a stop, I exerted most of my energy and raised my head. "Aahz,"
I announced solemnly, "as leader of this team, I have reached another
decision. In the future, I want Tanda to wake me up." "Not
a chance," Aahz leered. "She's off scouting our right flank. It's me
or the dragon." Great
choice. I suddenly realized how bright it was. "Hey!"
I blinked. "How late is it?" "Figure
we've got about a minute before things start popping," Aahz said casually. "How
long?" I gasped. Aahz's
brow furrowed for a moment as he reflected on his words. Klahdish units of time
still gave him a bit of trouble. "An
hour!" he smiled triumphantly. "That's it. An hour." "That's
better," I sighed, sinking back to a horizontal position. "On
your feet, kid!" Aahz ordered. "We let you sleep as late as we could,
but now you're needed to review the troops." "Have
you briefed everybody?" I yawned, sitting up. "Is the plan
clear?" "As
clear as it's going to be, all things considered," Aahz shrugged. "Okay,"
I responded, rolling to my feet. "Let's go. You can fill me in on any new
developments along the way." Aahz
and I had been up most of the night formulating today's plan, and I found I was
actually eager to see it implemented. "You
should be thankful you aren't on the other side," Aahz chortled as we
moved to join the others. "Old Claude's been making the most of the time
we gave him." "Keeping
them busy, is he?" I smiled. "Since
sunup," Aahz confirmed smugly. "Drilling, sharpening swords, never a
dull moment in the Empire's army, that's for sure." I
wasn't sure I shared Aahz's enthusiasm for the enemy's spending lots of time
sharpening their swords. Fortunately, I was spared the discomfort of replying
as Gus lumbered up to us. "You
just missed Brockhurst's report," he informed us. "Still nothing on
the left flank." "Wouldn't
we be able to tell from their signals if they were moving up additional
support?" I asked. "If
you believe their signals," Aahz countered. "It wouldn't be the first
time an army figured out the enemy had broken their code and started sending
misleading messages." "Oh,"
I said wisely. "Speaking
of signals," Aahz said with a grin, "you know the messages they were
sending yesterday? The ones that went `encountered minor resistance'?" "I
remember," I nodded. "Well,
it seems Claude has decided he needs to up the ante if he's going to get a
promotion out of this. Overnight we've become `armed opposition . . . must be
subdued forcefully!' Neat, huh?" I
swallowed hard. "Does
that mean they'll be moving in reinforcements? '/'I asked, trying to sound
casual. "Not
a chance, kid." Aahz winked. "Claude there has turned down every
offer of assistance that came down the line. He keeps insisting he can handle
it with the company he's commanding." "I'd
say he's got his neck way, way out," Gus commented. ".
. . and we're just the ones to chop it off for him," Aahz finished. "Where's
Ajax?" I asked, changing the subject. "Down
at the forest line picking out his firing point," Gus replied. "Don't
worry, boss. He's awake." Actually,
that wasn't my worry concerning Ajax at all. In my mind's eye, I could still
see his angry stance when I called him a coward the night before. "Mornin',
youngster," the bowman hailed, emerging from the bush. "Think I got
us a place all picked out." "Hi,
Ajax," I replied. "Say . . . um . . . when you get a minute, I'd like
to talk to you about last night." "Think
nothin' of it," Ajax assured me with a grin. "I've plum fergot about
it already." There
was a glint in his eye that contradicted his words, but if he was willing to
pretend nothing had happened, I'd go along with it for now. "I
hate to interrupt," Aahz interrupted, "but I think friend Claude's
just about ready to make his move." Sure
enough, the distant encampment was lining up in a marching formation. The
hand-drawn wagons were packed and aligned, with the escort troops arrayed to
the front and sides. The signal tower, despite its appearance, was apparently
also portable and was being pushed along at the rear of the formation by
several sweating soldiers. "Late!"
Ajax sneered. "I tell ya, youngster, armies are the same in any
dimension." "Okay,
kid," Aahz said briskly. "Do your stuff. It's about time we got into
position." I
nodded and closed my eyes for concentration. With a few strokes of my mental
paintbrush, I altered Gus's features until the gargoyle was the mirror image of
myself. "Pretty
good," Ajax commented critically, looking from Gus to me and back again. I
repeated the process, returning Aahz to his "dubious character"
disguise. "Well,
we're off," Aahz waved. "Confusion to the enemy!" Today's
plan called for Gus substituting for me. The logic was that should anything go
wrong, his stone flesh would not only keep him from harm, but also serve as a
shield to defend Aahz. Somehow
it didn't seem right to me, to remain behind in relative safety while sending
someone else to take my risks for me. It occurred to me that perhaps I had
called the wrong person "coward" last night when speaking with Ajax. The
bowman seemed to accept the arrangement without question, however. "Follow
me, youngster," he cackled. "I don't want to miss any of this!" With
that, he turned and plunged into the brush, leaving me little choice but to
trail along behind. Fortunately,
Ajax's chosen vantage point wasn't far. Old or not, I found he set a wicked
pace. Stringing
his bow, he crouched and waited, chuckling softly in anticipation. Settling
in beside him, I took a moment to check the energy lines, the invisible streams
of energy magicians draw their power from. There were two strong lines nearby,
one air, one ground, which was good. While Aahz had taught me how to store the
energies internally, with the amount of action scheduled for the day, I wanted
all the power I could get. We
could see Aahz and Gus striding with great dignity toward the selected combat
point. The opposing force watched them in frozen silence as they took their
places. For a
moment, everyone stood in tableau. Then
Claude turned to his force and barked out an order. Immediately a half dozen
archers broke from the formation and fanned out on either side of the wagons.
Moving with slow deliberation, they each drew and cocked an arrow, then leveled
the bows at the two figures blocking the company's progress. I
concentrated my energies. Claude
shouted something at our comrades. They remained motionless. I
concentrated. The
bowmen loosed their missiles. Gus threw up one hand dramatically. The
arrows stopped in mid-air and fell to the ground. The
bowmen looked at each other in amazement. Claude barked another order at them.
They shakily drew and fired another barrage. This
one was more ragged than the first, but I managed to stop it as well. "Nice
work, youngster," Ajax exclaimed gleefully. "That's got 'em
going." Sure
enough, the neat ranks of soldiers were rippling as the men muttered back and
forth among themselves. Claude noted it, too, and ordered his bowmen back into
the ranks. Round
one to us! My
elation was short-lived, though. The soldiers were drawing their swords now.
The two groups assigned to guarding the sides of the wagon pivoted forward,
forming two wings ready to engulf our teammates. As further evidence of
Claude's nervousness, he even had the troops assigned to pulling the wagons
leave their posts and move up to reinforce the center of his line. That's
what we were waiting for. "Now,
Ajax!" I hissed. "Arch 'em high." "I
remember, youngster," the archer grinned. "I'm ready when you
are." I
waited until he raised his bow, then concentrated an intense beam of energy at
a point a few inches in front of his bow. It was
like the candle-lighting exercise, and it worked as well now as it had when we
had tried it last night. As each
shaft sped from Ajax's bow, it burst into flames and continued on its flight. Again
and again with incredible speed the bowman sent his missiles hissing through my
ignition point. It required all my concentration to maintain the necessary
stream of energy, moving it occasionally as his point of aim changed. Finally,
he dropped his bow back to his side. "That
oughta do it, youngster," he grinned. "Take a look." I did.
There in the distance, behind the soldiers' lines, thin plumes of smoke were
rising from the wagons. In a few moments, Claude's supply company would be
without supplies. If we
had a few moments! As we watched, the men began to advance on Aahz and Gus,
their swords gleaming in the sun. "Think
we'd better do something about that!" Ajax muttered, raising his bow
again. "Wait
a second, Ajax!" I ordered, squinting at the distant figures. There
had been a brief consultation between Aahz and Gus, then the gargoyle stepped
back and began gesturing wildly at his companion. It took
me a moment, but I finally got the message. With a smile, I closed my eyes and
removed Aahz's disguise. Pandemonium
reigned. The soldiers in the front ranks took one look at the demon opposing
them and stampeded for the rear, half trampling the men behind them. As word
spread through the formation, it became a rout, though I seriously doubt those
in the rear knew what they were running from. If
anyone noticed the burning wagons, they didn't slow once. "Whooee!"
Ajax exclaimed, thumping me on the back. "That did it. Look at 'em run.
You'd think those fellers never seed a Pervert before." "They
probably haven't," I commented, trying to massage some feeling back into
my shoulder. "You
know," the bowman drawled, squinting at the scene below, "I got me an
idea. Them fellers ran off so fast they fergot to signal to anybody. Think we
should do it for 'em?" "How?"
I asked. "Well,"
he grinned. "I know the signals, and you're a magician. If I told you what
signal to run up, could you do it? Without anybody holdin' it?" "Sure
could," I agreed. "What'll we need for the signal?" "Lemme
think," he frowned. "We'll have to get a skull, and a couple of
pieces of red cloth, and a black ball, an-" "Wait
a minute, Ajax," I said, holding up a hand. "I think there's an
easier signal they'll understand. Watch this." I sent
one more blast of energy out, and the tower platform burst into flames. "Think
they'll get the message?" I smiled. Ajax
stared at the burning tower for a moment. "Yer
pretty good at that, youngster," he murmured finally. "Throwin' fire
that far." "Well,"
I began modestly, "we magicians can-" "
'Course," he continued. "If you can do that, then you didn't really
need me and Blackie to handle those wagons, did you?" Too
late I realized my mistake. "Ajax,
I-" "Kinda
strange, you goin' to all that trouble jes' to convince me I'm not
useless." "You're
not useless," I barked. "Just because sometimes you're not necessary
doesn't mean you're useless. I may be young, but I'm old enough to know that." Ajax
regarded me for a moment, then he suddenly smiled. "Danged
if you aren't right, youngster . . . Skeeve," he laughed. "Guess I
knew it, but plum fergot it there fer a while. Let's go get some wine from that
cask strapped to your dragon. I'd like to thank you proper fer remindin'
me." We
headed back to camp together. Chapter
Twenty: "Chain
of command is the backbone of military structure and must be strictly
obeyed." -F.
CHRISTIAN The
mood back at the camp was understandably celebratory. If I had had any hopes
for joining in the festivities, however, they were dashed when Aahz hailed me. "Over
here, kid!" he waved. "We've got some planning to do!" "That's
the other side o' bein' a general, youngster," Ajax murmured
sympathetically. " 'T'aint all speeches and glory. You go on ahead. I'll
do my drinkin' with the boys." With a
jerk of his head, he indicated Gus and Brockhurst who were already at the wine.
Tanda was waiting for me with Aahz. That made my choice a little easier. "Okay,
Ajax," I smiled. "I'll catch up with you in a little bit." "Congratulations,
handsome!" Tanda winked as I joined them. "That was as neat a bit of
work as I've seen in a long time." "Thanks,
Tanda," I blushed. "I
see you and Ajax are on speaking terms again," Aahz said, regarding me
with cocked eyebrows. "That's not a bad trick in itself. How did you do
it?" "We
. . . um . . . we had a long talk," I replied vaguely. "You said we
had some planning to do?" "More
like a briefing," Aahz admitted. "Tanda here brought along a few
special effects items I think you should know about." I had
completely forgotten about Tanda's errand which had left me alone at the
Bazaar. Now that I had been reminded, my curiosity soared. "Whatcha
got, Tanda?" I asked eagerly. "Nothing
spectacular," she shrugged. "Knowing Aahz was involved, I figured
we'd be on a tight budget so I stuck to the basics." "Just
show him, huh?" Aahz growled. "Spare us the editorial comments." She
stuck her tongue out at him but produced a small cloth sack from her belt. "First
off," she began, "I thought we could use a little flash powder. It
never fails to impress the yokels." "Flash
powder," I said carefully. "You
set fire to it," Aahz supplied. "It burns fast and gives you a cloud
of smoke." "I've
got about a dozen small bags of it here," Tanda continued, showing me the
contents of her sack. "Various colors and sizes." "Can
I try one?" I asked. "I've never worked with this stuff before." "Sure,"
Tanda said. She grinned, extending the sack. "They're yours to use as you
see fit. You might as well know what you've got." I took
the sack and carefully selected one of the small bags from its interior. "Better
toss it to the ground, kid," Aahz cautioned. "Some folks can set it
off in their hand, but that takes practice. If you tried it that way now, you'd
probably lose a few fingers." I'd
obediently tossed the bag on the ground a few feet away. Watching it curiously,
I focused a quick burst of energy on it. There
was a bright flash of light accompanied by a soft pop. Blinking my eyes, I
looked at where the bag had been. A small cloud of green smoke hung in the air,
slowly dissipating in the breeze. "That's
neat!" I exclaimed, reaching into the sack again. "Take
it easy," Aahz warned. "We don't have that much of the stuff." "Oh!
Right, Aahz," I replied, feeling a little sheepish. "What else do you
have, Tanda?" "Well,"
she said, smiling, "I guess this would be a piece-de-resistance." As she
spoke, she seemed to draw something from behind her back. I say
"seemed" because I couldn't see anything. From her movements, she
looked to be holding a rod about three feet long, but there was nothing in her
grasp. "What
is it?" I asked politely. For a
response, she grinned and held whatever it was in front of her. Then she opened
her grip and disappeared into thin air. "Invisibility,"
Aahz exclaimed. "A cloak of invisibility!" "Couldn't
afford one," came Tanda's voice from somewhere in front of us. "I had
to settle for one of these." What
"one of these" was, it turned out, was a sheet of invisibility. It
was a sheet of stiff material about three feet by seven feet. Tanda had been
carrying it rolled up in a tube, and her disappearance had been caused by the
sheet unrolling to its full size. As she
and Aahz chatted excitedly about her new find, I had an opportunity to further
my knowledge in the field of invisibility. Invisible
sheets, it seems, were made of roughly the same material as invisible cloaks.
Since the sheets were carried, not worn, they did not require the flexibility
and softness necessary for a cloak. Consequently, they were considerably
cheaper than the cloaks. The
effect was sort of like one-way glass. When you were on the right side of an
invisible sheet, you could see through it perfectly well to observe whatever or
whoever was on the other side. They, however, could not see you. We were
still discussing the potential uses of the new tool when Brockhurst hastened up
to our group. "Hey,
boss!" he called. "We've got company!" "Who?
Where?" I asked calmly. "Down
on the meadow," the Imp responded, pointing. "The Gremlin says
there's some kind of group forming out there." "What
Gremlin?" Aahz snarled. "C'mon,
Aahz," Tanda called, starting off. "Let's check this out." There
was indeed a group on the meadow, Empire soldiers all. The puzzling thing was
their activity, or specifically their lack of it. They seemed to be simply
standing and waiting for something. "What
are they doing, Aahz?" I whispered as we studied the group form the
concealment of the tree line. "They're
standing and waiting," Aahz supplied. "I
can see that," I said. "But what are they waiting for?" "Probably
for us," my mentor replied. "For
us?" I blinked. "Why?" "For
a war council," Aahz grinned. "Look at it, kid.. Aren't they doing
the same thing we did when we wanted to talk? They're even standing in the same
spot." I
restudied the group in this light. Aahz was right! The enemy was calling for a
war council! "Do
you think we should go out there?" I asked nervously. "Sure,"
Aahz replied. "But not right away. Let 'em sweat a little. They kept us
waiting the first time, remember?" It was
nearly half an hour before we stepped from the tree line and advanced across
the meadow to where the soldiers stood waiting. I had taken the precaution of
outfitting Aahz in his "dubious character" disguise for the
conference. Myself, I was bearing the invisibility sheet before me, so that
though I was walking along beside Aahz, to the soldiers it appeared he was
alone. There
were more soldiers at the meeting point than there had been at our first
meeting with Claude. Even to my untrained eye, it was apparent that there were
more than half a dozen officers present among the honor guard. "You
wish a meeting?" Aahz asked haughtily, drawing to a halt before the group. There
was a ripple of quick consultation among the soldiers. Finally one of them,
apparently the leader, stepped forward. "We
wish to speak with your master!" he announced formally. "He's
kinda busy right now," Aahz yawned. "Anything I can help you
with?" The
leader reddened slightly. "I
am the commander of this sector!" he barked. "I demand to see Skeeve,
commander of the defense, not his lacky!" I
dropped one of the bags of flash powder on the ground at my feet. "If
you insist," Aahz growled, "I'll get him. But he won't be
happy." "I'm
not here to make him happy," the leader shouted. "Now be off with
you." "That
won't be necessary," Aahz leered. "He's a magician. He hears and sees
what his servants hear and see. He'll be along." That
was my cue. I let drop the sheet of invisibility and simultaneously ignited the
bag of flash powder. The
results were spectacular. The
soldiers, with the exception of the leader, fell back several steps. To them,
it looked as if I had suddenly appeared from thin air, materializing in a cloud
of red smoke. For me,
the effect was less impressive: As the bag of flash powder went off, it was
made apparent to me that watching a cloud of smoke from a distance was markedly
different from standing at ground zero. As I
was enveloped in the scarlet billows, my feeling was not of elated triumph but
rather a nearly overwhelming desire to cough and sneeze. My
efforts to suppress my reactions caused me to contort my features to the point
where I must have borne more than a faint resemblance to Gus. "Steady,
Master!" Aahz cautioned. "Aahz.
Ah!" I gasped. "Do
not let your anger overcome your reason," my mentor continued hastily.
"They don't know the powers they trifle with." "I
. . . I did not wish to be disturbed," I managed at last, regaining my
breath as the smoke dissipated. The
leader of the group had held his ground through the entire proceedings, though
he looked a bit paler and less sure of himself than when he had been dealing
with just Aahz. "We
. . . um . . . apologize for bothering you," he began uncertainly.
"But there are certain matters requiring your immediate attention . . .
specifically the war we are currently engaged in." I eyed
him carefully. He seemed to be of a different cut than Claude had been. "I'm
afraid you have me at a disadvantage, sir," I said cagily. "You seem
to know me, but I don't recall having met you before." "We
have not met before," the officer replied grimly. "If we had, be
assured one of us would not be here currently. I know you by reputation,
specifically for your recent efforts to resist the advance of our army. For
myself, I am Antonio, commander of the right wing of the left flank of the
Empire's army. These are my officers." He
indicated the soldiers behind him with a vague wave of his hand. The men
responded by drawing themselves more erect and thrusting out their chins
arrogantly. I
acknowledged them with a slight nod. "Where
is Claude?" I asked casually. "I was under the impression he was an
officer of this sector." "You
are correct," Antonio smirked. "He was. He is currently being
detained until he can be properly court-martialed . . . for incompetence!" "Incompetence?"
I echoed. "Come now, sir. Aren't you being a little harsh? While Claude
may have overstepped his abilities a bit, I wouldn't say he's incompetent. I
mean, after all, he was dealing with supernatural powers, if you know what I
mean." As I
spoke, I wiggled my fingers dramatically at Aahz and removed his disguise. The
jaws of the attending officers dropped, ruining their arrogant jut. Then Aahz
grinned at them, and their mouths clicked shut in unison as they swallowed
hard. Antonio
was unimpressed. "Yes,
yes," he said briskly, waving a hand as if at an annoying fly. "We
have had reports, many reports, as to your rapport with demons. Claude's
incompetence is in his disastrous underestimation of the forces opposing him.
Be assured, I will not be guilty of the same error." "Don't
count on it, Tony," Aahz leered. "We demons can be a pretty tricky
lot. The
officer ignored him. "However,
we are not here for idle pleasantries," he said, fixing me with a stern
gaze. "I believe we have a dispute to settle concerning right of passage over
this particular piece of terrain." "We
have a dispute concerning your right of passage over the kingdom of
Possiltum," I corrected. "Yes,
yes," Antonio yawned. "Of course, if you want to stop us from gaining
Possiltum, you had best stop us here." "That's
about how we had it figured," Aahz agreed. "Not
to belabor the point, Antonio," I smiled, "but I believe we do have
you stopped." "Temporarily,"
the officer smiled. "I expect that situation to change shortly . . . shall
we say, a few hours after dawn? Tomorrow?" "We'll
be here," Aahz nodded. "Just
a moment," I interrupted. "Antonio, you strike me as being a sporting
man. Would you like to make our encounter tomorrow a little more interesting?
Say, with a little side wager?" "Such
as what?" the officer scowled. "If
you lose tomorrow," I said carefully, "will you admit Claude's defeat
had nothing to do with incompetence and drop the charges against him?" Antonio
thought for a moment, then nodded. "Done,"
he said. "Normally I would fear what the reaction of my superiors would
be, but I am confident of my victory. There are things even a demon cannot
stand against." "Such
as?" Aahz drawled. "You
will see," the officer smiled. "Tomorrow." With
that,, he spun on his heel and marched off, his officers trailing behind him. "What
do you think, Aahz?" I murmured. "Think?"
my mentor scowled. "I think you're going soft, kid. First Brockhurst, now
Claude. What is this `be kind to enemies' kick you're on?" "I
meant about tomorrow," I clarified quickly. "I
dunno, kid," Aahz admitted. "He sounded too confident for comfort. I
wish I knew what he's got up his sleeve that's supposed to stop demons." "Well,"
I sighed, "I guess we'll see tomorrow." Chapter
Twenty-One: "It
takes a giant to fight a giant." -H.
PRYM OUR
pensiveness was still with us the next day. Our
opponents were definitely up to something, but we couldn't tell exactly what it
was. Tanda and Brockhurst had headed out on a scouting trip during the night
and had brought back puzzling news. The Empire's soldiers had brought up some
kind of heavy equipment, but it was hidden from sight by a huge box. All our
scouts could say for sure was that whatever the secret weapon was, it was big
and it was heavy. Gus
offered to fly over the box to take a quick peek inside, but we vetoed the
idea. With the box constantly in the center of a mass of soldiers, there was no
way the gargoyle could carry out his mission unobserved. Even if he used the
invisibility sheet, the army was so far flung that someone would see him. So
far we had kept the gargoyle's presence on our team as a secret, and we
preferred to keep it that way. Even if we disguised him as Aahz or myself, it
would betray the fact that someone in our party was able to fly. As Aahz
pointed out, it looked as if this campaign would be rough enough without giving
the opposition advance warning of the extent of our abilities. This
was all tactically sound and irrefutably logical. Nonetheless, it did nothing
to reassure me as Aahz and I stood waiting for Antonio to make his opening
gambit. "Relax,
kid," Aahz murmured. "You look nervous." "I
am nervous," I snapped back. "We're standing out here waiting to
fight, and we don't know who or what we're supposed to be fighting. You'll
forgive me if that makes me a trifle edgy." I was
aware I was being unnecessarily harsh on my mentor. Ajax and Gus were standing
by, and Brockhurst and Tanda were watching for any new developments. The only
team member unaccounted for this morning was the Gremlin, but I thought it
wisest not to bring this to Aahz's attention. I assumed our elusive blue friend
was off somewhere with Gleep, as my pet was also missing. Everything
that could have been done in preparation had been done. However, I still felt
uneasy. "Look
at it this way, kid," Aahz tried again. "At least we know what we
aren't up against." What we
weren't dealing with was soldiers. Though a large number of them were gathered
in the near vicinity, there seemed to be no effort being made to organize or
arm them for battle. As the appointed time drew near, it became more and more
apparent that they were to be spectators only in the upcoming fray. "I
think I'd rather deal with soldiers," I said glumly. "Heads
up, kid," Aahz retorted, nudging me with his elbow. "Whatever's going
to happen is about to. I knew
what he meant, which bothered me. There was no time to ponder it, however.
Antonio had just put in his appearance. He
strolled around one corner of the mammoth box deep in conversation with a
suspicious-looking character in a hooded cloak. He shot a glance in our direction,
smiled, and waved merrily. We
didn't wave back. "I
don't like the looks of this, kid," Aahz growled. I
didn't either, but there wasn't much we could do except wait. Antonio finished
his conversation with the stranger and stepped back, folding his arms across
his chest. The stranger waved some of the onlooking soldiers aside, then
stepped back himself. Drawing himself up, he began weaving his hands back and
forth in a puzzling manner. Then the wind carried the sound to me and I
realized he was chanting. "Aahz!"
I gasped. "They've got their own magician." "I
know," Aahz grinned back. "But from what I can hear he's bluffing
them the same way you bluffed the court back at Possiltum. He probably doesn't
have any more powers than I do." No
sooner had my mentor made his observation than the side of the huge box which
was facing us slowly lowered itself to the ground. Revealed inside the massive
container was a dragon. The box
had been big, better than thirty feet long and twenty feet high, but from the
look of the dragon he must have been cramped for space inside. He was
big! I mean, really big! Now
I've never kidded myself about Gleep's size. Though his ten-foot length might
look trig here on Klah, I had seen dragons on Deva that made him look small.
The dragon currently facing us, however, dwarfed everything I had seen before. He was
an iridescent bluish-green his entire length, which was far more serpentine
than I was accustomed to seeing in a dragon. He had massive bat wings that he
stretched and flexed as he clawed his way out of the confining box. There was a
silver glint from his eye sockets which would have made him look machinelike
were it not for the fluid grace of his powerful limbs. For a
moment, I was almost overcome by the beautiful spectacle he presented, emerging
onto the battlefield. Then he threw his head back and roared, and my admiration
turned icy cold within me. The
great head turned until its eyes were focused directly on us. Then he began to
stalk forward. "Time
for the better part of valor, kid," Aahz whispered, tugging at my sleeve.
"Let's get out of here." "Wait
a minute, Aahz!" I shot back. "Do you see that? What the keeper's
holding?" A glint
of gold in the sunlight had caught my eye. The dragon's keeper had a gold pendant
clasped in his fist as he urged his beast forward. "Yeah!"
Aahz answered. "So?" "I've
seen a pendant like that before!" I explained excitedly. "That's how
he's controlling the dragon!" The
Deveel who had been running the Dragon stall where I acquired Gleep had worn a
pendant like that. The pendant was used to control dragons . . . unattached
dragons, that is. Attached dragons can be controlled by their owner without
other assistance. A dragon becomes attached to you when you feed it. That's how
I got Gleep. I fed him, sort of. Actually, he helped himself to a hefty bit of
my sleeve. "Well,
don't just stand there, kid," Aahz barked, interrupting my reverie.
"Get it!" I
reached out with my mind and took a grab at the pendant. The keeper felt it
start to go and tightened his grip on it, fighting me for its possession. "I
. . . I can't get it, Aahz," I cried. "He won't let go. "Then
hightail it outta here; kid," my mentor ordered. "Tell Ajax to bag us
that keeper. Better tell Gus to stand by with Berfert just in case. I'll try to
keep the dragon busy." An
image flashed in my mind. It was a view of me, Skeeve, court magician, bolting
for safety while Aahz faced the dragon alone. Something snapped in my mind. "You
go!" I snapped. "Kid,
are you-" "It's
my war and my job," I shouted. "Now get going." With
that I turned to face the oncoming dragon, not knowing or caring if Aahz
followed my orders. I was Skeeve! But it
was an awfully big dragon! I tried
again for the pendant, nearly lifting the keeper from his feet with my effort,
but the man clung firmly to his possession, screaming orders at the dragon as
he did. I shot
a nervous glance at the grim behemoth bearing down on me. If I tried to
levitate out of the way, he could just .... "Look
out, kid!" came Aahz's voice from behind me. I half
turned, then something barreled past me, positioning itself between me and the
oncoming menace. It was
Gleep! "Gleep!"
I shouted. "Get back here!" My pet
paid me no mind. His master was being threatened, and he meant to have a hand
in this no matter what I said. No
longer a docile, playful companion, he planted himself between me and the
monster, lowered his head to the ground, and hissed savagely, a six-foot tongue
of flame leaping from his mouth as he did. The
effect on the big dragon was astonishing. He lurched to a stop and sat back on
his haunches, cocking his head curiously at the mini-dragon blocking his path. Gleep
was not content with stopping his opponent, however. Heedless of the fact that
the other dragon was over four times his size he began to advance stiffly,
challenging his rival's right to the field. The
large dragon blinked, then shot a look behind him. Then he looked down on Gleep
again, drawing his head back until his long neck formed a huge question mark. Gleep
continued to advance. I
couldn't understand it. Even if the monster couldn't flame, Which was doubtful,
it was obvious he had the sheer physical power to crush my pet with minimal
effort. Still he did nothing, looking desperately about him almost as if he
were embarrassed. I
watched in spellbound horror. It couldn't last. If nothing else, Gleep was
getting too close to the giant to be ignored. Any minute now, the monster would
have to react. Finally,
after a final glance at his frantic keeper, the big dragon did react. With a
sigh, one of his taloned front paws lashed out horizontally in a cuff that
would have caved in a building. It struck Gleep on the side of his head and
sent him sprawling. My pet
was game, though, and struggled painfully to his feet, shaking his head as if
to clear it. Before
he could assume his aggressive stance, however, the big dragon stretched his
neck down until their heads were side by side, and he began to mutter and
grumble in Gleep's ear. My dragon cocked his head as if listening, then
"whuffed" in response. As the
stunned humans and nonhumans watched, the two dragons conversed in the center
of the battlefield punctuating their mutterings with occasional puffs of smoke. I tried
to edge forward to get a better idea of exactly what was going on, but the big
dragon turned a baleful eye on me and let loose a blast of flame which kept me
at a respectful distance. Not that I was afraid, mind you; Gleep seemed to have
the situation well in hand . . . or talon as the case might be. Well, I had
always told Aahz that Gleep was a very talon-ted dragon. Finally,
the big dragon drew himself up, turned, and majestically left the field without
a backward glance, his head impressively high. Ignoring the angry shouts of the
soldiers, he returned to his box and dropped his haunches, sitting with his
back to the entire proceeding. His
keeper's rage was surpassed only by Antonio's. He screamed at the keeper with
purpled face and frantic gestures until the keeper angrily pulled the control
pendant from around his neck, handed it to the officer, and stalked off.
Antonio blinked at the pendant, then flung it to the ground and started off
after the keeper. That
was all the opening I needed. Reaching out with my mind, I brought the pendant
winging to my hand. "Aahz!"
I began. "I
don't believe it," my mentor mumbled to himself. "I saw it, but I
still don't believe it." "Gleep!" My pet
came racing up to my side, understandably pleased with himself. "Hi,
fella!" I cried, ignoring his breath and throwing my arms around his neck
in a hug. "What happened out there, anyway?" "Gleep!"
my pet said evasively, carefully studying a cloud. If I
had expected an answer, it was clear I wasn't going to get one. "I
still don't believe it," Aahz repeated. "Look,
Aahz," I said, holding the pendant aloft. "Now we don't have to worry
about that or any other dragon. We've shown a profit!" "So
we did," Aahz scowled. "But do me a favor, huh, kid?" "What's
that, Aahz?" I asked. "If
that dragon, or any dragon, wanders into our camp, don't feed it! We already
have one, and that's about all my nerves can stand. Okay?" "Sure,
Aahz," I smiled. "Gleep!"
said my pet, rubbing against me for more petting, which he got. Chapter
Twenty-Two "Hell
hath no fury like a demon scorched" К-C. MATHER Our
next war council made the previous ones look small. This was only to be
expected, as we were dealing with the commander of the entire left flank of the
Empire's army. Our
meeting was taking place in a pavilion constructed specifically for that
purpose, and the structure was packed with officers, including Claude. It
seemed Antonio was true to his word, even though he himself was not currently
present. In the
face of such a gathering, we had decided to show a bit more force ourselves. To
that end, Tanda and Brockhurst were accompanying us, while Gleep snuffled
around outside. Gus and Ajax we were still holding in reserve, while the
Gremlin had not reappeared since the confrontation of dragons. I
didn't like the officer we were currently dealing with. There was something
about his easy, oily manner that set me on edge. I strongly suspected he had
ascended to his current position by poisoning his rivals. "So
you'd like us to surrender," he was saying thoughtfully, drumming his
fingers on the table before him. ".
. . or withdraw, or turn aside," I corrected. "Frankly, we don't care
what you do, as long as you leave Possiltum alone." "We've
actually been considering doing just that," the commander said, leaning
back in his chair to study the pavilion's canopy. "Is
that why you've been moving up additional troops all day long?" Brockhurst
asked sarcastically. "Merely
an internal matter, I assure you," the commander purred. "All my
officers are assembled here, and they're afraid their troops will fall to
mischief if left to their own devices." "What
my colleague means," Aahz interjected, "is we find it hard to believe
you're actually planning to accede to our demands." "Why
not?" the commander shrugged. "That is what you've been fighting for,
isn't it? There comes a point when a commander must ask himself if it won't
cost him more dearly to fight a battle than to pass it by. So far, your
resistance utilizing demons and dragons has shown us this battle could be
difficult indeed." "There
are more where they come from," I interjected, "should the need
arise." "So
you've demonstrated," the commander smiled, waving a casual hand at Tanda
and Brockhurst. "Witches and devils made an impressive addition to your force." I
deemed it unwise to point out to him that Brockhurst was an Imp, not a Deveel. "Then
you agree to bypass Possiltum?" Aahz asked bluntly. "I
agree to discuss it with my officers," the commander clarified. "All
I ask is that you leave one of your . . . ah . . . assistants behind." "What
for?" I asked. I didn't like the way he was eyeing Tanda. "To
bring you word of our decision, of course," the commander shrugged.
"None of my men would dare enter your camp, even granted a messenger's
immunity." There
was a mocking tone to his voice I didn't like. "I'll
stay, Skeeve," Aahz volunteered. I
considered it. Aahz had demonstrated his ability to take care of himself time
and time again. Still I didn't trust the commander. "Only
if you are willing to give us one of your officers in return as a
hostage," I replied. "I've
already said none of-" the commander began. "He
need not enter our camp," I explained. "He can remain well outside
our force, on the edge of the tree line in full view of your force. I will
personally guarantee his safety." The
commander chewed his lip thoughtfully. "Very
well," he said. "Since you have shown an interest in his career, I
will give you Claude to hold as a hostage." The
young officer paled but remained silent. "Agreed,"
I said. "We will await your decision." I
nodded to my comrades, and they obediently began filing out of the pavilion.
Claude hesitated, then joined the procession. I
wanted to tell Aahz to be careful but decided against it. It wouldn't do to
admit my partner's vulnerability in front of the commander. Instead, I nodded
curtly to the officers and followed my comrades. Tanda
and Brockhurst were well on their way back to the treeline. Claude, on the
other hand, was waiting for me as I emerged and fell in step beside me. "While
we have a moment," he said stiffly, "I would like to thank you for
interceding in my behalf with my superiors." "Don't
mention it," I mumbled absently. "No,
really," he persisted. "Chivalry to an opponent is rarely seen these
days. I think-" "Look,
Claude," I growled, "credit it to my warped sense of justice. I don't
like you, and didn't when we first met, but that doesn't make you incompetent.
Unpleasant, perhaps, but not incompetent." I was
harsher with him than I had intended to be, but I was worried about Aahz. Finding
himself thus rebuked, he sank into an uncomfortable silence which lasted almost
until we reached the trees. Then he cleared his throat and tried again. "Um
. . . Skeeve?" "Yeah?"
I retorted curtly. "1
. . . um . . . what I was trying to say was that I am grateful and would repay
your favor by any reasonable means at my disposal." Despite
my concern, his offer penetrated my mind as a potential opportunity. "Would
answering a few questions fall under the heading of `reasonable'?" I asked
casually. "Depending
upon the questions," he replied carefully. "I am still a soldier, and
my code of conduct clearly states-" "Tell
you what," I interrupted. "I'll ask the questions, and you decide
which ones are okay to answer. Fair enough?" "So
it would seem," he admitted. "Okay,"
I began. "First question. Do you think the commander will actually bypass
Possiltum?" The
officer avoided my eyes for a moment, then shook his head briskly. "I
should not answer that," he said, "but I will. I do not feel the
commander is even considering it as a serious possibility, nor does any officer
in that tent. He is known as `the Brute,' even among his most loyal and
seasoned troops. May I assure you he did not acquire that nickname by
surrendering or capitulating while his force was still intact." "Then
why did he go through the motions of the meeting just now?" I queried. "To
gain time," Claude shrugged. "As your assistants noted, he is using
the delay to mass his troops. The only code he adheres to is `Victory at all
costs.' In this case, it seems it is costing him his honor." I
thought about this for a moment before asking my next question. "Claude,"
I said carefully, "you've faced us in battle, and you know your own army.
If your prediction is correct and the Brute attacks in force, in your opinion,
what are our chances of victory?" "Nil,"
the officer replied quietly. "I know it may sound like enemy propaganda,
but I ask you to believe my sincerity. Even with the additional forces you
displayed this evening, if the Brute sets the legions in motion, they'll roll
right over you. Were I in your position, I would take advantage of the cover of
night to slip away, and not fear the stigma of cowardice. You're facing the
mightiest army ever assembled. Against such a force there is no cowardice, only
self-preservation." I
believed him. The only question was what should I do with the advice. "I
thank you for your counsel," I said formally. "And will consider your
words carefully. For now, if you will please remain here in the open as
promised, I must consult with my troops." "One
more thing," Claude said, laying a restraining hand on my arm. "If
any harm befalls your assistant, the one you left at the meeting, I would ask
that you remember I was here with you and' had no part in it. "I
will remember," I nodded, withdrawing my arm. "But if the Brute tries
to lay a hand on Aahz, I'll wager he'll wish he hadn't." As I
turned to seek out my team, I wished I felt as confident as I sounded. Tanda
came to me readily when I caught her eye and beckoned her away from the others. "What
is it, Skeeve?" she asked as we moved away into the shadows. "Are you
worried about Aahz?" I was,
though I didn't want to admit it just yet. The night was almost gone with no
signs of movement or activity from the pavilion. Still, I clung to my faith in
Aahz. When that failed, I turned my mind to other exercises to distract it from
fruitless worry. "Aahz
can take care of himself," I said gruffly. "There's
something else I wanted your opinion on." "What's
that?" she asked, cocking her head. "As
you know," I began pompously, "I am unable to see the disguise spells
I cast. Though everyone else is fooled, as the originator of the spell, I still
continue to see things in their true form." "I
didn't know that," she commented. "But continue." "Well,"
I explained, "I was thinking that if we actually have to fight the army,
we could use additional troops. I've got an idea, but I need you to tell me if
it actually works." "Okay,"
she nodded. "What is it?" I
started to resume my oration, then realized I was merely stalling. Instead, I
closed my eyes and focused my mind on the small grove of trees ahead. "Hey!"
cried Tanda. "That's terrific." I
opened my eyes, being careful to maintain the spell. "What
do you see?" I asked nervously. "A
whole pack of demons . . . oops . . . I mean Perverts," she reported
gaily. "Bristling with swords and spears. That's wild!" It
worked. I was correct when I guessed that my disguise spell could work on any
living thing, not just men and beasts. "I've
never seen anything like it," Tanda marveled. "Can you make them
move?" "I
don't know," I admitted. "I just-" "Boss!
Hey, Boss!" Brockhurst shouted, sprinting up to us. "Come quick! You'd
better see this!" "What
is it?" I called, but the Imp had reversed his course and was headed for
the tree line. A
sudden fear clutched at my heart. "C'mon,
Tanda," I growled and started off. By the
time we reached the tree line the whole, team was assembled there, talking
excitedly among themselves. "What
is it?" I barked, joining them. The
group fell silent, avoiding my eyes. Brockhurst lifted a hand and pointed
across the meadow. There,
silhouetted against a huge bonfire was Aahz, hanging by his neck from a crude
gallows. His body was limp and lifeless as he rotated slowly at the end of the
rope. At his feet, a group of soldiers were gathered to witness the spectacle. Relief
flooded over me, and I began to giggle hysterically. Hanging! If only they
know! Alarm
showed in the faces of my team as they studied my reaction in shocked silence. "Don't
worry!" I gasped. "He's okay!" Early
in my career with Aahz, I had learned that one doesn't kill demons by hanging
them. Their neck muscles are too strong! They can hang all day without being
any the worse for wear. I had, of course, learned this the hard way one day
when we .... "At
least they have the decency to burn the body," Claude murmured from close
beside me. My
laughter died in my throat. "What?"
I cried, spinning around. Sure
enough, the soldiers had cut down Aahz's "body" and were carrying it
toward the bonfire with the obvious intention of throwing it in. Fire!
That was a different story. Fire was one of the things that could kill Aahz deader
than .... "Ajax!"
I cried. "Quick! Stop them from-" It was
too late. With a
heave from the soldiers, Aahz arched into the roaring flames. There was a quick
burst of light, then nothing. Gone!
Aahz! I stood
staring at the bonfire in disbelief. Shock numbed me to everything else as my
mind reeled at the impact of my loss. "Skeeve!"
Tanda said in my ear, laying a hand on my shoulder. "Leave
me alone!" I croaked. "But
the army. . ." She let
the word trail off, but it made its impact. Slowly I became conscious of the
world around me. The
legions, having given us our answer, were massing for battle. Drums boomed,
heralding the rising sun as it reflected off the polished weapons arrayed to
face us. The
army. They had done this! With
deliberate slowness I turned to face Claude. He recoiled in fear from my gaze. "Remember!"
he cried desperately. "I had nothing to-" "I
remember," I replied coldly. "And for that reason only I am letting
you go. I would advise, however, that you choose a path to follow other than
rejoining the army. I have tried to be gentle with them, but if they insist on
having war, as I am Skeeve, we shall give it to them!" Chapter
Twenty-Three: "What
is this, a Chinese fire drill?" -SUN
TZU I
didn't see where Claude went after I finished speaking with him, nor did I
care. I was studying the opposing army with a new eye. Up to now I had been
thinking defensively, planning for survival. Now I was thinking as the
aggressor. The
legions were in tight block formations, arrayed some three or four blocks deep
and perhaps fifteen blocks wide. Together they presented an awesome impression
of power, an irresistible force that would never retreat. That
suited me fine. In fact, I wanted a little insurance that they would not
retreat. "Ajax!"
I called without turning my head. "Here,
youngster!" the bowman replied from close beside me. "Can
Blackie send your arrows out beyond those formations?" "I
reckon so," he drawled. "Very
well," I said grimly. "The same drill as the first battle, only this
time don't go for the wagons. I want a half circle of fire around their
rear." As
before, the bowstring set up a rhythmic "thung" as the bowman began
to lose shaft after shaft. This time, however, it seemed the arrows burst into
flame more readily. "Ease
off, youngster," Ajax called. "Yer burnin' em up before they reach
the ground." He was
right. Either I was standing directly on a force line, or my anger had
intensified my energies. Whatever the reason, I found myself with an incredible
amount of power at my disposal. "Sorry,
Ajax," I shouted, and diverted a portion of my mind away from the ignition
point. "Tanda!"
I called. "Run back and get Gleep!" "Right,
Skeeve," came the reply. I had a
hunch my pet might come in handy before this brawl was done. The
front row of the army's formation was beginning to advance to the rhythmic
pounding of drums. I ignored them. "Brockhurst!" "Here,
boss!" the Imp responded, stepping to my side. "Have
you spotted the commander yet?" "Not
yet," came the bitter reply. "He's probably buried back in the middle
of the formation somewhere." "Well,
climb a tree or something and see if you can pinpoint him," I ordered. "Right,
boss! When I see him, do you want me to go after him?" "No!"
I replied grimly. "Report back to me. I want to handle him myself." The
front line was still advancing. I decided I'd better do something about it.
With a sweep of my mind, I set fire to the meadow in front of the line's
center. The blocks confronted by this barrier ground to a halt while the right
and left wings continued their forward movement. "Gleep!"
came a familiar voice accompanied by an even more familiar blast of bad breath. "We're
back!" Tanda announced unnecessarily. I
ignored them and studied the situation. Plumes of white smoke rising from
behind the Empire's formation indicated that Ajax was almost finished with his
task. Soon, the army would find itself cut off from any retreat. It was time to
start thinking about our attack. The first thing I needed was more information. "Gus!"
I said thoughtfully, "I want you to take a quick flight over their
formations. See if you can find a spot to drop Berfert where he can do some
proper damage." "Right,
boss," the gargoyle grunted, lumbering forward. "Wait
a minute," I said, a thought occurring to me. "Tanda, have you still
got the invisibility sheet with you?" "Right
here!" she grinned. "Good,"
I nodded. "Gus, take the sheet with you. Keep it in front of you as long
as you can while you're checking them out. There's no sense drawing fire until
you have to." The
gargoyle accepted the sheet with a shrug. "If
you say so, boss," he muttered. "But they can't do much to me." "Use
it anyway," I ordered. "Now get moving." The
gargoyle sprang heavily into the air and started across the meadow with slow
sweeps of his massive wings. I found it hard to believe anything that big and
made of stone could fly, but I was seeing it. Maybe he used levitation. "All
set, youngster," Ajax chortled, interrupting my thoughts. "Anything else
I can do for ya?" "Not
just now, Ajax," I replied. "But stand by." I was
glad that portion of my concentration was free now. This next stunt was going
to take all the energy I could muster. I
focused my mind on the grass in front of the advancing left wing. As testimony
to the effectiveness of my efforts, that portion of the line ground to an
immediate halt. "Say!"
Tanda breathed in genuine admiration. "That's neat." The
effect I was striving for was to have the grass form itself into an army of Imps,
rising from the ground to confront the Empire's troops. I chose Imps this time
instead of demons because Imps are shorter, therefore requiring less energy to
maintain the illusion. Whatever
my efforts actually achieved, it was enough to have the soldiers react. After
several shouted orders from their officers, the troops let fly a ragged barrage
of javelins at the grass in front of them. The weapons, of course, had no
effect on their phantom foe. "Say,
youngster," Ajax said, nudging me lightly. "You want me to do
something about those jokers shootin' at our gargoyle?" I
turned slightly to check Gus's progress. The flying figure had passed over the
center line troops, the ones my fire was holding in check. The soldiers could
now see the figure behind the invisible sheet, and were reacting with enviable
competence. The
archers in their formation were busy loosing their shafts at this strange
figure that had suddenly appeared overhead, while their comrades did their best
to reach the gargoyle with hurled javelins. I saw
all this at a glance. I also saw something else. "Wait
a minute, Ajax," I ordered. "Look at that!" The
various missiles loosed by the center line were falling to earth in the massed
formations of the troops still awaiting commands. Needless to say, this was not
well received, particularly as they were still unable to see the actual target
of their advance force. To them, it must have appeared that by some magik or
demonic possession, their allies had suddenly turned and fired on them. Now a
few blocks began to return the fire, ordering their own archers into action.
Others responded by raising their shields and starting forward with drawn
swords. The
result was utter chaos, as the center line troops tried to defend themselves
from the attacks of their own reinforcements. Mind
-you, I hadn't planned it this way, but I was quick to capitalize on the
situation. If the presence of a gargoyle could cause this kind of turmoil, I
thought it would be a good idea to up the ante a little. With a
quick brush of my mind, I altered Gus's appearance. Now they had a full-grown
dragon hovering over their midst. The effect was spectacular. 1,
however, did not allow myself the luxury of watching. I had learned something
in this brief exchange, and I wanted to try it out. I
dissolved my Imp army, then reformed them, not in front of the troops, but in
their midst! This
threw the formations into total disorder. As the soldiers struck or threw at
the phantom figures, more often than not they struck their comrades instead. If this
kept up, they would be too busy fighting each other to bother with us. "Boss!"
Brockhurst called, darting up to my side. "I've got the commander
spotted!" "Where?"
I asked grimly, trying not to take my concentration from the battle raging in
the meadow. The Imp
pointed. Sure
enough! There was the Brute, striding angrily from formation to formation,
trying to restore order to his force. I heard
the telltale whisper of an arrow being drawn. "Ajax!"
I barked. "Hold your fire. He's mine . . . all mine!" As I
said this, I dissolved all the Imps in the Brute's vicinity, and instead
changed the commander's features until he took on the appearance of Aahz. The
dazed soldiers saw a demon appear in their midst brandishing a sword, a demon
of a type they knew could be killed. They needed no further prompting. I had
one brief glimpse of the Brute's startled face before his troops closed on him,
then a forest of uniforms blotted him from my view. "Mission
accomplished, boss!" Gus announced, appearing beside me. "What
next?" "What
. . . did you . . ." I stammered. I had
forgotten that on his return trip, the invisibility sheet would shield the
gargoyle from our view. His sudden appearance had startled me. "Berfert'll
be along when he gets done with their siege equipment," Gus continued,
waving toward the enemy. I
looked across the meadow. He was right! The heavy equipment which had been
lined up behind the army was now in flames. Then I
noticed something else. The
army wasn't fighting each other anymore. I realized with a start that between
settling accounts with the Brute and Gus's reappearance, I had forgotten to
maintain the Imp army! In the
absence of any visible foe, the Empire troops had apparently come to their
senses and were now milling about trying to reestablish their formations. Soon
now, they would be ready to attack again. "What
do we do next, boss?" Brockhurst asked eagerly. That
was a good question. I decided to stall while I tried to work out an answer. "I'll
draw you a diagram," I said confidently. "Somebody give me a
sword." "Here,
kid. Use mine," Aahz replied, passing me the weapon. "Thanks;"
I said absently. "Now, this line is their main formation. If we . . .
Aahz!?" "Ready
and able," my mentor grinned. "Sorry I'm late." It was
Aahz! He was standing there calmly with his arms folded as if he had been part
of our group all along. The reactions of the others, however, showed that they
were as surprised as I was at his appearance. "But
you . . ." I stammered. "The fire. . ." "Oh,
that," Aahz shrugged. "About the time I figured what they were doing,
I used the D-Hopper to blink out to another dimension. The only trouble was I
hadn't gotten around to relabeling the controls yet, and I had a heck of a time
finding my way back to Klah." Relief
flooded over me like a cool wave. Aahz was alive! More important, he was here!
The prospects for the battle suddenly looked much better. "What
should we do next, Aahz?" I asked eagerly. "I
don't know why you're asking me," my mentor blinked innocently. "It
looks like you've been doing a fine job so far all by yourself." Terrific!
Now that I need advice, I get compliments. "Look,
Aahz," I began sternly. "We've got a battle coming up that-" "Boss!"
Brockhurst interrupted. "Something's going on out there!" With a
sinking heart, I turned and surveyed the situation again. A new
figure had appeared on the scene, an officer from the look of him. He was
striding briskly along the front of the formation alternately shouting and
waving his hands. Trailing along in his wake was a cluster of officers,
mumbling together and shaking their hands. "What
in the world is that all about?" I murmured half to myself. "Brace
yourself, kid," Aahz advised. "If I'm hearing correctly, it's bad
news." "C'mon,
Aahz," I sighed. "How could things get worse than they already
are?" "Easy,"
Aahz retorted. "That is the supreme commander of the Empire's army. He's
here to find out what's holding up his left flank's advance." Chapter
Twenty-Four: "
. . . and then 1 said to myself, `Why should I split it two ways-'" G.
MOUSER The
supreme commander's name was Big Julie, and he was completely different from
what I had expected. For one
thing, when he called for a war council, he came to us. Flanked by his entire
entourage of officers, he came all the way across the meadow to stand just
short of the tree line, and he came unarmed. What was more, all of his officers
were unarmed, presumably at his insistence. He
seemed utterly lacking in the arrogance so prevalent in the other officers we
had dealt with, inviting us into the large tent he had had erected in the
meadow for the meeting. Introducing him to the members of my force, I noticed
he treated them with great respect and seemed genuinely pleased to meet each of
them, even Gleep. Our
whole team was present for the meeting. We figured that if there was ever a
time to display our power, this was it. In a
surprising show of generosity, Aahz broke out the wine and served drinks to the
assemblage. I was a little suspicious of this. Aahz isn't above doctoring
drinks to win a fight, but when I caught his eye and raised an eyebrow, he
responded with a small shake of his head. Apparently he was playing this round
straight. Then we
got down to business. Big
Julie heard us out, listening with rapt attention. When we finished, he sighed
and shook his head. "Ah'm
sorry," he announced. "But I can't do it. We've got to keep
advancing, you know? That's what armies do!" "Couldn't
you advance in another direction for a while?" I suggested hopefully. "Aie!"
he exclaimed, spreading his hands defensively. "What do you think I got
here, geniuses? These are soldiers. They move in straight lines, know what I
mean?" "Do
they have to move so vigorously?" Aahz muttered. "They don't leave
much behind." "What
can I say?" Big Julie shrugged. "They're good boys. They do their
job. Sometimes they get a little carried away . . . like the Brute." I had
hoped to avoid the subject of the Brute, but since it had come up, I decided to
face it head on. "Say
. . . um . . . Julie," I began. "Big
Julie!" one of the officers growled out of the corner of his mouth. "Big
Julie!" I amended hastily. "About the Brute. Um . . . he was . . .
well . . . I wanted. . ." "Don't
mention it," Julie waved. "You want to know the truth? You did me a
favor." "I
did?" I blinked. "I
was getting a little worried about the Brute, you know what I mean?" the
commander raised his eyebrows. "He was getting a little too
ambitious." "In
that case . . . ." I smiled. "Still
. . ." Julie continued, "that's a bad way to go. Hacked apart by your
own men. I wouldn't want that to happen to me." "You
should have fed him to the dragons," Aahz said bluntly. "The
Brute?" Julie frowned. "Fed to the dragons? Why?" "Because
then he could have been `et, too'!" Apparently
this was supposed to be funny, as Aahz erupted into sudden laughter as he
frequently does at his own jokes. Tanda rolled her eyes in exasperation. Big
Julie looked vaguely puzzled. He glanced at me, and I shrugged to show I didn't
know what was going on either. "He's
strange," Julie announced, stabbing an accusing finger at Aahz.
"What's a nice boy like you doing hanging around with strange people?
Hey?" "It's
the war," I said apologetically. "You know what they say about
strange bedfellows." "You
seem to be doin' all right for yourself!" Julie winked, then leered at
Tanda. "You
want I should clean up his act, Boss?" Brockhurst asked grimly, stepping
forward. "See!"
Julie exploded. "That's what I mean. This is no way to learn warfare. Tell
you what. Why don't you let me fix you up with a job, hey? What do you say to
that?" "What
pay scale?" Aahz asked. "Aahz!"
I scowled, then turned back to Julie. "Sorry, but we've already got a job
. . . defending Possiltum. I appreciate your offer, but I don't want to leave a
job unfinished." "What
have I been telling you?" Julie appealed to his officers. "All the
good material has been taken already. Why can't you bring me recruits like
this, eh?" This
was all very flattering, but I clung tenaciously to the purpose of our meeting. "Um
. . . Jul . . . I mean, Big Julie," I continued. "About defending
Possiltum. Couldn't you find another kingdom somewhere to attack? We really
don't want to have to fight you." "You
don't want to fight?" Julie erupted sarcastically. "You think 1 want
to fight? You think I like doing this for a living? You think my boys like
killing and conquering all the time?" "Well
. . ." I began tactfully. Big,
Julie wasn't listening. He was out of his seat and pacing up and down,
gesturing violently to emphasize his words. "What
kind of ding-bat wants to fight?" he asked rhetorically. "Do 1 look
crazy? Do my boys look crazy? Everybody thinks we got some kind of weird drive
that keeps us going. They think that all we want to do in the whole world is
march around in sweaty armor and sharpen swords on other people's helmets.
That's what you think too, isn't it? Eh? Isn't it?" This
last was shouted directly at me. By now I was pretty fed up with being shouted
at. "Yes!"
I roared angrily. "That's what I think!" "Well,"
Julie scowled. "You're wrong because-" "That's
what I think because if you didn't like doing it, you wouldn't do it!" I
continued, rising to my own feet. "Just
like that!" Julie shouted sarcastically. "Just stop and walk
away." He
turned and addressed his officers. "He
thinks it's easy! Do you hear that? Any of you who don't like to fight, just
stop. Eh? Just like that." A low
chorus of chuckles rose from his assembled men. Despite my earlier burst of
anger, I found myself starting to believe him. Incredible as it seemed, Julie
and his men didn't like being soldiers! "You
think we wouldn't quit if we could?" Julie was saying to me again. "I
bet there isn't a man in my whole army who wouldn't take a walk if he thought
he could get away with it." Again
there was a murmur of assent from his officers. "I
don't understand," I said, shaking my head. "If you don't want to
fight, and we don't want to fight, what are we doing here?" "Did
you ever hear of loan sharks?" Julie asked. "You know about organized
crime?" "Organized
crime?" I blinked. "It's
like government, kid," Aahz supplied. "Only more effective." "You'd
better believe `more effective,' " Julie nodded. "That's what we're
doing here! Me and the boys, we got a list of gambling debts like you wouldn't
believe. We're kinda working it off, paying 'em back in land, you know what I
mean?" "You
haven't answered my question," I pointed out. "Why don't you just
quit?" "Quit?"
Julie seemed genuinely astonished. "You gotta be kidding. If I quit before
I'm paid up, they break my leg. You know?" His wolfish grin left no doubt
the thugs in question would do something a great deal more fatal and painful
than just breaking a leg. "It's
the same with the boys here. Right, boys?" He indicated his officers with
a wave of his hand. Vigorous
nods answered his wave. "And
you ought to see the collection agent they use. Kid, you might be a fair
magician where you come from. But"-he shuddered-"this, believe me,
you don't want to see." Knowing
how tough Big Julie was, I believed him. Giving
me a warm smile, he draped his arm around my shoulders. "That's
why it's really gonna break my heart to kill you. Ya know?" "Well,"
I began, "you don't have to . . . KILL ME?" "That's
right," he nodded vigorously. "I knew you'd understand. A job's a
job, even when you hate it. "Whoa!"
Aahz interrupted, holding one flattened hand across the top of the other to
form a crude T. "Hold it! Aren't you overlooking something, Jules?" "That's
`Big Julie.' " one of the guards admonished. "I
don't care if he calls himself the Easter Bunny!" my mentor snarled.
"He's still overlooking something. " "What's
that?" Julie asked. "Us."
Aahz smiled, gesturing to the team. "Aside from the minor detail that
Skeeve here's a magician and not that easy to kill, he's got friends. What do
you think we'll be doing while you make a try for our leader?" The
whole team edged forward a little. None of them were smiling, not even Gus.
Even though they were my friends who I knew and loved, I had to admit they
looked mean. I was suddenly very glad they were on my side. Big
Julie, on the other hand, seemed unimpressed. "As
a matter of fact," he smiled, "I expect you to be dying right along
with your leader. That is, unless you're really good at running." "Running
from what?" Gus growled. "I still think you're overlooking something.
By my count, we've got you outnumbered. Even if you were armed-" The
supreme commander cut him short with a laugh. It was a relaxed, confident laugh
which no one else joined in on. Then the laugh disappeared, and he leaned
forward with a fierce scowl. "Now,
I'm only gonna say this once, so alla you listen close. Big Julie didn't get
where he is today by overlooking nothin'. You think I'm outnumbered? Well,
maybe you'd just better count again." Without
taking his eyes from us, he waved his hand in a short, abrupt motion. At the
signal, one of his guards pulled a cord and the sides of the tent fell away. There
were soldiers outside. They hadn't been there when we entered the tent, but
they were there now. Hoo boy were they. Ranks and ranks of them completely
surrounding the tent, the nearest barely an arm's length away. The front three
rows were archers, with arrows nocked and drawn, leveled at our team. I
realized with a sudden calm clarity that I was about to die. The whole meeting
had-been a trap, and it was a good one. Good enough that we would all be dead
if we so much as twitched. I couldn't even kid myself that I could stop that
many arrows if they were all loosed at once. Gus might survive the barrage, and
maybe the others could blip away to another dimension in time to save
themselves, but I was too far away from Aahz and the D-Hopper to escape. "I
. . . um . . . thought war councils were supposed to be off limits for
combat." I said carefully. "I
also didn't get where I am today by playing fair," Big Julie shrugged. "You
know," Aahz drawled, "for a guy who doesn't want to fight, you run a
pretty nasty war." "What
can I say?" the supreme commander asked, spreading his hands in helpless
appeal. "It's a job. Believe me, if there was any other way, I'd take it.
But as it is . . ." His
voice trailed off, and he began to raise his arm. I realized with horror that
when his hand came down, so would the curtain. "How
much time do we have to find another way?" I asked desperately. "You
don't," Big Julie sighed. "AND
WE DON'T NEED ANY!" Aahz roared with sudden glee. All
eyes turned toward him, including my own. He was grinning broadly while
listening to something the Gremlin was whispering in his ear. "What's
that supposed to mean?" the supreme commander demanded. "And where
did this little blue fella come from? Eh?" He
glared at the encircling troops, who looked at each other in embarrassed
confusion. "This
is a Gremlin," Aahz informed him, slipping a comradely arm around the
shoulders of his confidant, "And I think he's got the answer to our
problems. All our problems. You know what I mean?" "What
does he mean?" Julie scowled at me. "Do you understand what he's
sayin'?" "Tell
him, Aahz," I ordered confidently, wondering all the while what possible
solution my mentor could have found to this mess. "Big
Julie," Aahz smiled, "what could those loan sharks of yours do if you
and your army simply disappeared?" And so,
incredibly, it was ended. Not
with fireworks or an explosion or a battle. But like a lot of things in my
life, in as crazy and off-hand a way as it had started. And
when it had ended, I almost wished it hadn't. Because
then I had to say good-bye to the team. Saying
good-bye to the team was harder than I would have imagined. Somehow, in all my
planning, I had never stopped to consider the possibility of emerging
victorious from the war. Despite
my original worries about the team, I found I had grown quite close to each of
them. I would have liked to keep them around a little longer, but that would
have been impossible. Our next stop was the capital, and they would be a little
too much to explain away. Besides,
as Aahz pointed out, it was bad for morale to let the troops find out how much
their commander was being paid, particularly when it was extremely
disproportionate to their own wages. Following
his advice, I paid each of them personally. When I was done, however, I found
myself strangely at a loss for words. Once again, the team came to my aid. "Well,
boss," Brockhurst sighed. "I guess this is it. Thanks for
everything." "It's
been a real pleasure working for you," Gus echoed. "The money's nice,
but the way I figure it, Berfert and I owe you a little extra for getting us
out of that slop chute. Anytime you need a favor, look us up." "Youngster,"
Ajax said, clearing his throat, "I move around a lot, so I'm not that easy
to track. If you ever find yourself in a spot where you think I can lend a
hand, jes' send a message to the Bazaar and I'll be along shortly." "I
didn't think you visited the Bazaar that often," I asked, surprised. "Normally
I don't," the bowman admitted. "But I will now . . . jest in
case." Tanda
was tossing her coin in the air and catching it with practiced ease. "I
shouldn't take this," she sighed. "But a girl's gotta eat." "You
earned it," I insisted. "Yea,
well, I guess we'll be going," she said, beckoning to the others.
"Take care of yourself, handsome." "You
will be coming back?" I asked hurriedly. She
made a face. "I
don't think so," she said wryly, "If Grimble saw us together . .
." "I
meant, ever," I clarified. She
brightened immediately. "Sure,"
she winked. "You won't get rid of me that easily. Say good-bye to Aahz for
me." "Say
good-bye to him yourself," Aahz growled, stepping out of the shadows. "There
you are!" Tanda grinned. "Where's the Gremlin? I thought you two were
talking." "We
were," Aahz confirmed, looking around him. "I don't understand. He
was here a minute ago." "It's
as if he didn't exist, isn't it, Aahz?" I suggested innocently. "Now
look, kid!" my mentor began angrily. A
chorus of laughter erupted from the team. He spun in that direction to deliver
a scathing reply, but there was a blip of light and they were gone. We
stood silently together for several moments staring at the vacant space. Then
Aahz slipped an arm around my shoulder. "They
were a good- team, kid," he sighed. "Now pull yourself together.
Triumphant generals don't have slow leaks in the vicinity of their eyes. It's
bad for the image." Chapter
Twenty-Five: "Is
everybody happy?" -MACHIAVELLI Aahz
and I entered the capital at the head of a jubilant mob of Possiltum citizens. We were
practically herded to the front of the palace by the crowd pressing us forward.
The cheering was incredible. Flowers and other less identifiable objects were
thrown at us or strewn in our path, making the footing uncertain enough that
more than once I was afraid of falling and being trampled. The people, at
least, seemed thoroughly delighted to see us. All in all, though, our triumphal
procession was almost as potentially injurious to our life and limb as the war
had been. I was
loving it. I had
never had a large crowd make a fuss over me before. It was nice. "Heads
up, kid," Aahz murmured, nudging me in the ribs. "Here comes the
reception committee." Sure
enough, there was another procession emerging from the main gates of the
palace. It was smaller than ours, but made up for what it lacked in numbers
with the prestige of its members. The
king was front and center, flanked closely by Grimble and Badaxe. The
chancellor was beaming with undisguised delight. The general, on the other
hand, looked positively grim. Sweeping
the crowd with his eyes, Badaxe spotted several of his soldiers in our
entourage. His dark expression grew even darker, boding ill for those men. I
guessed he -was curious as to why they had failed to carry out his orders to
stop our return. Whatever
he had in mind, it would have to wait. The king was raising his arms, and the
assemblage obediently fell silent to hear what he had to say. "Lord
Magician," he began, "know that the cheers of the grateful citizens
of Possiltum only echo my feelings for this service you have done us." A fresh
wave of applause answered him. "News
of your victory has spread before you," he continued. "And already
our historians are recording the details of your triumph . . . as much as is
known, that is." An
appreciative ripple of laughter surged through the crowd. "While
we do not pretend to comprehend the workings of your powers," the king
announced, "the results speak for themselves. A mighty army of invincible
warriors vanished into thin air, weapons and all. Only their armor and siege
machines littering the empty battlefield mark their passing. The war is won!
The threat to Possiltum is ended forever!" At
this, the crowd exploded. The air again filled with flowers and shouting shook
the very walls of the palace. The
king tried to shout something more, but it was lost in the jubilant noise.
Finally he shrugged and reentered the palace, pausing only for a final wave at
the crowd. I
thought it was a rather cheap ploy, allowing him to cash in on our applause as
if it were intended for him, but I let it go. Right now we had bigger fish to
fry. Catching
the eyes of Grimble and Badaxe, I beckoned them forward. "I've
got to talk to you two," I shouted over the din. "Shouldn't
we go inside where it's quieter?" Grimble shouted back. "We'll
talk here!" I insisted. "But
the crowd . . ." the chancellor gestured. I
turned and nodded to a figure in the front row of the mob. He responded by
raising his right arm in a signal. In response, the men in the forefront of the
crowd locked arms and formed a circle around us, moving with near military
precision. In a twinkling, there was a space cleared in the teeming populace,
with the advisors, Aahz, Gleep, myself, and the man who had given the signal
standing alone at its center. "Just
a moment," Badaxe rumbled, peering suspiciously at the circle.
"What's going on-" "General!"
I beamed, flashing my biggest smile. "I'd like you to meet the newest
citizen of Possiltum." Holding
my smile, I beckoned the mob leader forward. "General
Badaxe," I announced formally, "meet Big Julie. Big Julie, Hugh
Badaxe!" "Nice
to meet you!" Julie smiled. "The boy here, he's been tellin' me all
about you!" The
general blanched as he recognized the Empire's top commander. "You!"
he stammered. "But you . . . you're-" "I
hope you don't mind, General," I said smoothly. "But I've taken the
liberty of offering Big Julie a job . . . as your military consultant." "Military
consultant?" Badaxe echoed suspiciously. "What's
the matter," Julie scowled. "Don't you think I can do it?" "It's
not that," the general clarified hastily. "It's just that . . .
well-" "One
thing we neglected to mention, General," Aahz interrupted. "Big Julie
here is retiring from active duty. He's more than willing to leave the running
of Possiltum's army to you, and agrees to give advice only when asked." "That's
right!" Julie beamed. "I just wanna sit in the sun, drink a little
wine, maybe pat a few bottoms, you know what I mean?" "But
the king. . ." Badaxe stammered. ".
. . . doesn't have to be bothered with it at all," Aahz purred.
"Unless, of course, you deem it necessary to tell him where your new
battle plans are coming from." "Hmm,"
the general said thoughtfully. "You sure you'd be happy with things that
way, Julie?" "Positive!"
Julie nodded firmly. "I don't want any glory, no responsibility, and no
credit. I had too much of that when I was workin' for the Empire, you know what
I mean? Me and the boys talked it over, and we decided-" "The
boys?" Badaxe interrupted, frowning. "Um
. . . that's another thing we forgot to mention, General," I smiled.
"Big Julie isn't the only new addition to Possiltum's citizenry." I
jerked my head at the circle of men holding back the crowd. The
general blinked at the men, then swiveled his head around noting how many more
like them were scattered through the crowd. He blanched as it became clear to
him both where the Empire's army had disappeared to, and why his men had been
unsuccessful in stopping our return to the capital. "You
mean to tell me you-" Badaxe began. "Happy
Possiltum citizens all, General!" Aahz proclaimed, then dropped his voice
to a more confidential level. "I think you'll find that if you should ever
have to draft an army, these new citizens will train a lot faster than your
average plow pusher." Apparently
the general did. His eyes glittered at the thought of the new force we had
placed at his command. I could see him mentally licking his chops in
anticipation of the next war. "Big
Julie!" he declared with a broad smile. "You and your . . . er . . .
boys are more than welcome to settle here in Possiltum. Let me be one of the
first to congratulate you on your new citizenship." He
extended his hand, but there was an obstruction in his way. The obstruction's
name was J.R. Grimble. "Just
a moment!" the chancellor snarled. "There's one minor flaw in your
plans. It is my intention to advise the king to disband Possiltum's army." "What?"
roared Badaxe. "Let
me handle this, General," Aahz said soothingly. "Grimble, what would
you want to do a fool thing like that for?" "Why,
because of the magician, of course," the chancellor blinked. "You've
demonstrated he is quite capable of defending the kingdom without the aid of an
army, so I see no reason why we should continue to bear the cost of maintaining
one." "Nonsense!"
Aahz scolded. "Do you think the great Skeeve has nothing to do with his
time but guard your borders? Do you want to tie up your high-cost magician
doing the job a low-cost soldier could do?" "Well.
. ." Grimble scowled. "Besides,"
Aahz continued. "Skeeve will be spending considerable time on the road
furthering his studies . . . which will of course increase his value to
Possiltum. Who will guard your kingdom while he's away, if not the army?" "But
the cost is. . ." Grimble whined. "If
anything," Aahz continued ignoring the chancellor's protests. "I
should think you'd want to expand your army now that your borders have
increased in size." "What's
that?" Grimble blinked, "What about our borders?" "I
thought it was obvious," Aahz said innocently. "All these new
citizens have to settle somewhere . . . and there is a lot of land up for grabs
just north of here. As I understand it, it's completely unguarded at the
moment. Possiltum wouldn't even have to fight for it, just move in and settle.
That is, of course, provided you have a strong army to hold it once you've got
it." "Hmm,"
the chancellor said thoughtfully, stroking his chin with his hand. "Then
again," Aahz murmured quietly, "there's all the extra tax money the
new citizens and land will contribute to the kingdom's coffers." "Big
Julie!" Grimble beamed. "I'd like to welcome you and your men to
Possiltum." "I'm
welcoming him first!" Badaxe growled. "He's my advisor." As he
spoke, the general dropped his hand to the hilt of his axe, a move which was
not lost on the chancellor. "Of
course, General," Grimble acknowledged, forcing a grin. "I'll just
wait here until you're through. There are a few things I want to discuss with
our new citizens." "While
you're waiting, Grimble," Aahz smiled, "there are a few things we
have to discuss with you." "Such
as what?" the chancellor scowled. "Such
as the Court Magician's pay!" my mentor retorted. "Of
course," Grimble laughed. "As soon as we're done here we'll go inside
and I'll pay him his first month's wages." "Actually,"
Aahz drawled. "What we wanted to discuss was an increase." The
chancellor stopped laughing. "You
mean a bonus, don't you?" he asked hopefully. "I'm sure we can work
something out, considering-" "I
mean an increase!" Aahz corrected firmly. "C'mon, Grimble. The
kingdom's bigger now. That means the magician's job is bigger and deserves more
pay." "I'm
not sure I can approve that," the chancellor responded cagily. "With
the increase of your tax base," Aahz pressed, "I figure you can
afford-" "Now
let's be careful," Grimble countered. "Our overhead has gone up right
along with that increase. In fact, I wouldn't be surprised if . . ." "C'mon,
Gleep," I murmured to my pet. "Let's go see Buttercup." I had a
feeling the wage debate was going to last for a while. Chapter
Twenty-Six: "All's
well that ends well." -E. A.
POE I was
spending a leisurely afternoon killing time in my immense room in the palace. The
bargaining session between Aahz and Grimble had gone well for us. Not only had
I gotten a substantial wage increase, I was also now housed in a room which was
only a little smaller than Grimble's, which in turn was second only to the
king's in size. What was more, the room had a large window, which was nice even
if it did look out over the stables. Aahz had insisted on this, hinting darkly
that I might be receiving winged visitors in the night. I think this scared me
more than it did Grimble, but I got my window. When I
chose, I could look down from my perch and keep an eye on Gleep and Buttercup
in the stables. I could also watch the hapless stable boy who had been assigned
to catering to their every need. That had been part of the deal, too, though I
had pushed for it a lot harder than Aahz. Aahz
was housed in the adjoining room, which was nice, though smaller than mine. The
royal architects were scheduled to open a door in our shared wall, and I had a
hunch that when they did, the room arrangement would change drastically. For
the moment, at least, I had a bit of unaccustomed privacy. The
room itself, however, was not what was currently commanding my attention. My
mind was focused on Garkin's old brazier. I had been trying all afternoon to
unlock its secrets, thus far without success. It stood firmly in the center of
the floor where I had first placed it, stubbornly resisting my efforts. I
perched on my windowsill and studied the object glumly. I could levitate it
easily enough, but that wasn't what I wanted. I wanted it to come alive and
follow me around the way it used to follow Garkin. That
triggered an idea in my mind. It seemed silly, but nothing else had worked. Drawing
my eyebrows together, I addressed the brazier without focusing my energies on
it. "Come
here!" I thought. The
brazier seemed to waiver for a moment, then it trotted to my side, clacking
across the floor on its spindly legs. It
worked! Even though it was a silly little detail, the brazier's obedience
somehow made me feel more like a magician. "Hey,
kid!" Aahz called, barging through my door without knocking. "Have
you got a corkscrew?" "What's
a corkscrew?" I asked reflexively. "Never
mind," my mentor sighed. "I'll do it myself." With
that, he shifted the bottle of wine he was holding to his left hand, and
inserted the claw on his right forefinger into the cork. The cork made a soft
pop as he gently eased it from the neck of the bottle, whereupon the cork was
casually tossed into a corner as Aahz drank deeply of the wine. "Ahh!"
he gasped, coming up for air. "Terrific bouquet!" "Urn
. . . Aahz?" I said shyly, leaving my window perch and moving to the
table. "I have something to show you." "First,
could you answer a question?" Aahz asked. "What?"
I frowned. "Why
is that brazier following you around the room?" I
looked, and was startled to find he was right! The brazier had scuttled from
the window to the table to remain by my side. The strange part was that I
hadn't summoned it. "Um
. . . that's what I was going to show you," I admitted. "I've figured
out how to get the brazier to come to me all by itself . . . no levitation or
anything." "Swell,"
Aahz grunted. "Now, can you make it stop?" "Um
. . . I don't know," I said, sitting down quickly in one of the chairs. I didn't
want to admit it, but while we were talking I had tried several mental commands
to get the brazier to go away, all without noticeable effect. I'd have to work
this out on my own once Aahz had left. "Say,
Aahz," I said casually, propping my feet on the table. "Could you
pour me some of that wine?" Aahz
cocked an eyebrow at me, then crossed the room slowly to stand by my side. "Kid,"
he said gently, "I want you to look around real carefully. Do you see
anybody here except you and me?" "No,"
I admitted. "Then
we're in private, not in public . . . right?" he smiled. "That's
right," I agreed. "Then
get your own wine, apprentice!" he roared, kicking my chair out from under
me. Actually,
it wasn't as bad as it sounds. I exerted my mind before I hit the floor and
hovered safely in thin air. From that position, I reached out with my mind and
lifted the bottle from Aahz's hand, transferring it to my own. "If
you insist," I said casually, taking a long pull on the bottle. "Think
you're pretty smart, don't you!" Aahz snarled, then he grinned.
"Well, I guess you are at that. You've done pretty well . . . for an
amateur." "A
professional," I corrected with a grin. "A salaried
professional." "I
know." Aahz grinned back. "For an amateur, you're pretty smart. For a
professional you've got a lot to learn." "C'mon,
Aahz!" I protested. "But
that can wait for another day," Aahz conceded. "You might as well
relax for a while and enjoy yourself . . . while you can." "What's
that supposed to mean?" I frowned. "Nothing!"
Aahz shrugged innocently. "Nothing at all." "Wait
a minute, Aahz," I said sharply, regaining my feet. "I'm Court
Magician now, right?" "That's
right, Skeeve," my mentor nodded. "Court
Magician is the job you pushed me into because it's so easy, right?" I
pressed. "Right
again, kid." He smiled, -his nodding becoming even more vigorous. "Then
nothing can go wrong? Nothing serious?" I asked anxiously. Aahz
retrieved his wine bottle and took a long swallow before answering. "Just
keep thinking that, kid." He grinned. "It'll help you sleep
nights." "C'mon,
Aahz!" I whined. "You're supposed to be my teacher. If there's
something I'm missing, you've got to tell me. Otherwise I won't learn." "Very
well, apprentice." Aahz smiled, evilly emphasizing the word. "There
are a few things you've overlooked." "Such
as?" I asked, writhing under his smile. "Such
as Gus, Ajax, and Brockhurst, who you just sent back to Deva without
instructions." "Instructions?"
I blinked. "Tanda
we don't have to worry about, but the other three-" "Wait
a minute, Aahz," I interrupted before he got too far from the subject.
"What instructions?" "Instructions
not to talk about our little skirmish here," Aahz clarified absently.
"Tanda will know enough to keep her mouth shut, but the others
won't." "You
think they'll talk?" "Is
a frog's behind watertight?" Aahz retorted. "What's
a frog?" I countered. "Money
in their pockets, fresh from a successful campaign against overwhelming odds .
. . of course they'll talk!" Aahz thundered. "They'll talk their fool
heads off to anyone who'll listen. What's more, they'll embellish it a little
more with each telling until it sounds like they're the greatest fighters ever
to spit teeth and you're the greatest tactician since Gronk!" "What's
wrong with that?" I inquired, secretly pleased. I didn't know who Gronk
was, but what Aahz was saying had a nice ring to it. "Nothing
at all." Aahz responded innocently. "Except now the word will be out
as to who you are, where you are, and what you are . . . also that you're for
hire and that you subcontract. If there's any place in all the dimensions that
folks will take note of information like that, it's the Bazaar." Regardless
of what my mentor may think', I'm not slow. I realized in a flash the implications
of what he was saying . . . realized them and formulated an answer. "So
we suddenly get a lot of strange people dropping in on us to offer jobs, or
looking for work," I acknowledged. "So what? All that means is I get
a lot of practice saying `No.' Who knows, it might improve my status around
here a little if it's known that I regularly consult with strange beings from
other worlds." "Of
course," Aahz commented darkly, "there's always the chance that
someone at the Bazaar will hear that the other side is thinking of hiring you
and decide to forcibly remove you from the roster. Either that, or some young
hotshot will want to make a name for himself by taking on this unbeatable
magician everyone's talking about." I tried
not to show how much his grim prophecy had unnerved me. Then I realized he
would probably keep heaping it on until he saw me sweat. Consequently, I
sweated . . . visibly. "I
hadn't thought of that, Aahz," I admitted. "I guess I did overlook
something there." "Then
again there's Grimble and Badaxe," Aahz continued as if he hadn't heard
me. "What
about Grimble and Badaxe?" I asked nervously. "In
my estimation," Aahz yawned, "the only way those two would ever work
together would be against a common foe. In my further estimation, the best
candidate for that `common foe' position is you!" "Me?"
I asked in a very small voice. "You
work it out, kid," my mentor shrugged. "Until you hit the scene there
was a two-way power struggle going as to who had the king's ear. Then you came
along and not only saved the kingdom, you increased the population, expanded
the borders, and added to the tax base. That makes you the most popular and
therefore the most influential person in the king's court. Maybe I'm wrong, but
I don't think Grimble and Badaxe are going to just sigh and accept that. It's
my guess they'll `double team' you and attack anything you say or do militarily
and monetarily, and that's a tough one-two punch to counter." "Okay.
Okay. So there were two things I overlooked," I said. "Except for
that-" "And
of course there's the people Big Julie and his men owe money to," Aahz
commented thoughtfully. "I wonder how long it will be before they start
nosing around looking for an explanation as to what happened to an entire army?
More important, I wonder who they'll be looking .for by name to provide them
with that explanation?" "Aahz?" "Yeah,
kid?" "Do
you mind if I have a little more of that wine?" "Help
yourself, kid. There's lots." I had a
hunch that was going to be the best news I would hear for a long time. He was
big. I mean really big! "Hightail
it outta here, kid," my mentor ordered. "I'll try to keep the dragon
busy." An
image flashed in my mind. It was a view of me, Skeeve, court magician, bolting
for safety while Aahz faced the dragon alone. Something snapped in my mind. "You
go!" "Kid,
are you-" "It's
my war and my job," I shouted. "Now get going." With
that I turned to face the oncoming dragon, not knowing or caring if Aahz
followed my orders. I was Skeeve! Ace
Books by Robert Asprin PHULE'S
COMPANY PHULE'S
PARADISE TAMBU MIRROR
FRIEND / MIRROR FOE THE
COLD CASH WAR The
Myth Books ANOTHER
FINE MYTH MYTHCONCEPTIONS HIT OR
MYTH MYTH-ING
PERSONS LITTLE
MYTH MARKER MYTH
INC. LINK MYTH-NOMERS
AND IM-PERVECTIONS MYTH
DIRECTIONS MYTH INC.
IN ACTION The
Thieves' World- Books edited by Robert Lynn Asprin and Lynn Abbey THIEVES'
WORLD TALES
FROM THE VULGAR UNICORN SHADOWS
OF SANCTUARY STORM
SEASON THE
FACE OF CHAOS WINGS
OF OMEN THE
DEAD OF WINTER SOUL OF
THE CITY BLOOD
TIES AFTERMATH UNEASY
ALLIANCES STEALERS'SKY And
coming soon... THE BUG
WARS Robert
Asprin Myth
Conceptions ACE
BOOKS, NEW YORK If you
purchased this book without a cover you should be aware that this book is
stolen property. It was reported as "unsold and destroyed" to the
publisher and neither the author nor the publisher has received any payment for
this "stripped book:" This
Ace Book contains the complete text of the original trade edition. It has been
completely reset in a typeface designed for easy reading, and was printed from
new film. MYTH
CONCEPTIONS An Ace
Book published by arrangement with Starblaze Editions of The Donning
Company/Publishers, Inc. PRINTING
HISTORY Doming edition / 1980 Ace edition / February 1985 All
rights reserved. Copyright O 1980 by Robert L. Asprin. Cover art by Walter
Velez. This book may not be reproduced in whole or in part, by mimeograph or
any other means, without permission. For information address: The Donning
Company/Publishers, Inc. 5659 Virginia Beach Blvd., Norfolk, Virginia 23502. ISBN:
0-441-55521-7 Ace
Books are published by The Berkley Publishing Group, 200 Madison Avenue, New
York, New York 10016. The name "ACE" and the "A" logo are
trademarks belonging to Charter Communications, Inc. PRINTED IN THE UNITED
STATES OF AMERICA 20 19
18 17 16 This
book is dedicated to Laurie Oshrin and Judith Sampson a
modern day student-teacher team who unwittingly guaranteed the myth-adventures
of Aahz and Skeeve would continue to be written! Chapter
One: "Life
is a series of rude awakenings." -R. V.
WINKLE Of all
the various unpleasant ways to be aroused from a sound sleep, one of the worst
is the noise of a dragon and a unicorn playing tag. I pried
one eye open and blearily tried to focus on the room. A chair toppled noisily
to the floor, convincing me the blurred images my mind was receiving were due
at least in part to the irregular vibrations coming from the floor and walls.
One without my vast storehouse of knowledge (hard won and painfully endured)
might be inclined to blame the pandemonium on an earthquake: I didn't. The
logic behind this conclusion was simple. Earthquakes were extremely uncommon in
this area. A dragon and a unicorn playing tag wasn't. It was
starting out as an ordinary day . . . that is, ordinary if you're a junior
magician apprenticed to a demon. If I
had been able to predict the future with any degree of accuracy and thus
foresee the events to come, I probably would have stayed in bed. I mean,
fighting has never been my forte, and the idea of taking on a whole army . . .
but I'm getting ahead of myself. The
thud that aroused me shook the building, accompanied by the crash of various
dirty dishes shattering on the floor. The second thud was even more
spectacular. I
considered doing something. I considered going back to sleep. Then I remembered
my mentor's condition when he had gone to bed the night before. That
woke me up fast. The only thing nastier than a demon from Perv is a demon from
Perv with a hangover. I was
on my feet and headed for the door in a flash. (My agility was a tribute more
to my fear rather than to any inborn talent.) Wrenching the door open, I thrust
my head outside and surveyed the terrain. The grounds outside the inn seemed
normal. The weeds were totally out of hand, more than chest high in places.
Something would have to be done about them someday, but my mentor didn't seem
to mind their riotous growth, and since I was the logical candidate to cut them
if I raised the point, I decided once again to keep silent on the subject. Instead,
I studied the various flattened patches and newly torn paths in the overgrowth,
trying to determine the location or at least the direction of my quarries'
movement. I had almost convinced myself that the silence was at least
semipermanent and it would be all right to go back to sleep, when the ground
began to tremble again. I sighed and shakily drew myself up to my full height,
what there was of it, and prepared to meet the onslaught. The
unicorn was the first to come into view, great clumps of dirt flying from
beneath his hooves as he ducked around the corner of the inn on my right. "Buttercup!"
I shouted in my most authoritative tone. A split
second later I had to jump back into the shelter of the doorway to avoid being
trampled by the speeding beast. Though a bit miffed at his disobedience, I
didn't really blame him. He had a dragon chasing him, and dragons are not
notoriously agile when it comes to quick stops. As if
acting on a cue from my thoughts, the dragon burst into view. To be accurate,
he didn't really burst, he thudded, shaking the inn as he rebounded off the
corner. As I said, dragons are not notoriously agile. "Gleep!"
I shouted. "Stop it this instant!" He
responded by taking an affectionate swipe at me with his tail as he bounded
past. Fortunately for me, the gesture went wide of its mark, hitting the inn
with another jarring thud instead. So much
for my most authoritative tone. If our two faithful charges were any more
obedient, I'd be lucky to escape with my life. Still I had to stop them.
Whoever came up with the immortal quote about waking sleeping dragons had
obviously never had to contend with a sleeping demon. I
studied the two of them chasing each other through the weeds for a few moments,
then decided to handle this the easy way. Closing my eyes, I envisioned both of
them, the dragon and the unicorn. Then I superimposed the image of the dragon
over that of the unicorn, fleshed it out with a few strokes of my mental
paintbrush, then opened my eyes. To my
eyes, the scene was the same, a dragon and a unicorn confronting each other in
a field of weeds. But, of course, I had cast the spell, so naturally I wouldn't
be taken in. Its true effect could be read in Gleep's reaction. He
cocked his head and peered at Buttercup, first from this angle, then that,
stretching his long serpentine neck to its limits. Then he swiveled his head
until he was looking backward and repeated the process, scanning the
surrounding weeds. Then he looked at Buttercup again. To his
eyes, his playmate had suddenly disappeared, to be replaced by another dragon.
It was all very confusing, and he wanted his playmate back. In my
pet's defense, when I -speak of his lack of agility, both physically and
mentally, I don't mean to imply he is either clumsy or stupid. He's young,
which also accounts for his mere ten-foot length and half-formed wings. I fully
expect that when he matures-in another four or five hundred years-he will be
very deft and wise, which is more than I can say for myself. In the unlikely
event I should live that long, all I'll be is old. "Gleep?" The
dragon was looking at me now. Having stretched his limited mental abilities to
their utmost, he turned to me to correct the situation or at least provide an
explanation. As the perpetrator of the situation causing his distress, I felt
horribly guilty. For a moment, I wavered on the brink of restoring Buttercup's
normal appearance. "If
you're quite sure you're making enough noise . . . ." I
winced at the deep, sarcastic tones booming close behind me. All my efforts
were for naught. Aahz was awake. I
assumed my best hangdog attitude and turned to face him. Needless
to say, he looked terrible. If,
perchance, you think a demon covered with green scales already looks terrible,
you've never encountered one with a hangover. The normal gold flecks in his
yellow eyes were now copper, accented by a throbbing network of orange veins.
His lips were drawn back in a painful grimace which exposed even more of his
pointed teeth than his frightening, reassuring smile. Looming there, his fists
clenched on his hips, he presented a picture terrifying enough to make a
spider-bear faint. I
wasn't frightened, however. I had been with Aahz for over a year now, and knew
his bark was worse than his bite. Then again, he had never bitten me. "Gee,
Aahz," I said, digging a small hole with my toe. "You're always
telling me if I can't sleep through anything, I'm not really tired." He
ignored the barb, as he so frequently does when I catch him on his own quotes.
Instead he squinted over my shoulder at the scene outside. "Kid,"
he said. "Tell me you're practicing. Tell me you haven't really scrounged
up another stupid dragon to make our lives miserable." "I'm
practicing!" I hastened to reassure him. To
prove the point, I quickly restored Buttercup's normal appearance. "Gleep!"
said Gleep happily, and the two of them were off again. "Really,
Aahz," I said innocently to head off his next caustic remark. "Where
would I find another dragon in this dimension?" "If
there was one to be found here on Klah, you'd find it," he snarled.
"As I recall, you didn't have that much trouble finding this one the first
time I turned my back on you, Apprentices! " He
turned and retreated out of the sunlight into the dim interior of the inn. "If
I recall," I commented, following him, "that was at the Bazaar on
Deva. I couldn't get another dragon there because you won't teach me how to
travel through the dimensions." "Get
off my case, kid!" he moaned. "We've been over it a thousand times.
Dimension traveling is dangerous. Look at me! Stranded without my powers in a
back-assward dimension like Klah, where the lifestyle is barbaric and the food
is disgusting." "You
lost your powers because Garkin laced his special effects cauldron with that
joke powder and then got killed before he could give you the antidote," I
pointed out. "Watch
out how you talk about your old teacher," Aahz warned. "The old
slime-monger was inclined to get carried away with practical jokes once in a
while, true. But he was a master magician . . . and a friend of mine. If he
wasn't, I wouldn't have saddled myself with his mouthy apprentice," he
finished, giving me a meaningful look. "I'm
sorry, Aahz," I apologized. "It's just that I-" "Look,
kid," he interrupted wearily, "if I had my powers-which I don't-and
if you were ready to learn dimension hopping-which you aren't-we could give it
a try. Then, if you miscalculated and dumped us into the wrong dimension, I
could get our tails out before anything bad happened. As things stand, trying
to teach you dimension hopping would be more dangerous than playing Russian
roulette." "What's
Russian?" I asked. The inn
shook as Gleep missed the corner turn again. "When
are you going to teach your stupid dragon to play on the other side of the
road?" Aahz snarled, craning his neck to glare out a window. "I'm
working on it, Aahz," I insisted soothingly. "Remember, it took me
almost a whole year to housebreak him." "Don't
remind me," Aahz grumbled. "If I had my way, we'd. . ." He
broke off suddenly and cocked his head to one side. "You'd
better disguise that dragon, kid," he announced suddenly. "And get
ready to do your `dubious character' bit. We're about to have a visitor." I
didn't contest the information. We had established long ago that Aahz's hearing
was much more acute than mine. "Right,
Aahz," I acknowledged and hurried about my task. The
trouble with using an inn for a base of operations, however abandoned or
weather-beaten it might be, was that occasionally people would stop here
seeking food and lodging. Magik was still outlawed in these lands, and the last
thing we wanted was witnesses. Chapter
Two: "First
impressions, being the longest lasting, are of utmost importance." -J.
CARTER Aahz
and I had acquired the inn under rather dubious circumstances. Specifically, we
claimed it as our rightful spoils of war after the two of us (with the
assistance of a couple of allies, now absent) had routed Isstvan, a maniac
magician, and sent him packing into far dimensions along with all his surviving
accomplices. The inn had been Isstvan's base of operations. But now it was
ours. Who Isstvan had gotten it from and how, I didn't want to know. Despite
Aahz's constant assurances, I lived in dread of encountering the inn's rightful
owner. I
couldn't help remembering all this as I waited outside the inn for our visitor.
As I said, Aahz has very good hearing. When he tells me he hears something
"close by," he frequently forgets to mention that "close
by" may be over a mile away. I have
also noted, over the course of our friendship, that his hearing is curiously
erratic. He can hear a lizard-bird scratching itself half a mile away, but
occasionally seems unable to hear the politest of requests no matter how loudly
I shout them at him. There
was still no sign of our rumored visitor. I considered moving back inside the
inn out of the late morning sun, but decided against it. I had carefully
arranged the scene for our guest's arrival, and I hated to disrupt it for such
a minor thing as personal comfort. I had
used the disguise spell liberally on Buttercup, Gleep, and myself. Gleep now
looked like a unicorn, a change that did not seem to bother Buttercup in the
slightest. Apparently unicorns are less discriminating about their playmates
than are dragons. I had made them both considerably more disheveled and
unkempt-looking than they actually were. This was necessary to maintain the
image set forth by my own appearance. Aahz
and I had decided early in our stay that the best way to handle unwanted guests
was not to threaten them or frighten them away, but rather to be so repulsive
that they left of their own accord. To this end, I had slowly devised a
disguise designed to convince strangers they did not want to be in the same inn
with me, no matter how large the inn was or how many other people were there.
In this disguise, I would greet wayward travelers as the proprietor of the inn. Modestly,
I will admit the disguise was a screaming success. In fact, that was the specific
reaction many visitors had to it. Some screamed, some looked ill, others
sketched various religious symbols in the 'air between themselves and me. None
of them elected to spend the night. When I
experimented with various physical defects, Aahz correctly pointed out that
many people did not find any single defect revolting. In fact, in a dimension
such as Klah, most would consider it normal. To guarantee the desired effect, I
adopted many of them. When
disguised, I walked with a painful limp, had a hump-back, and a deformed hand
which was noticeably diseased. What teeth remained were twisted and stained,
and the focus of one of my eyes had a tendency to wander about independently of
the other. My nose-in fact, my entire face-was not symmetrical, and as a
masterstroke of my disguise abilities, there appeared to be vicious-looking
bugs crawling about my mangy hair and tattered clothes. The
overall effect was horrifying. Even Aahz admitted he found it disquieting,
which, considering the things he's seen in his travels through the dimensions,
was high praise indeed. My
thoughts were interrupted as our visitor came into view. He sat ramrod-straight
astride a huge, flightless riding bird. He carried no visible weapons and wore
no uniform, but his bearing marked him as___ a soldier much more than any outer
trappings could have. His eyes were wary, constantly darting suspiciously about
as he walked his bird up to the inn in slow, deliberate steps. Surprisingly
enough, his gaze passed over me several times without registering my presence.
Perhaps he didn't realize I was alive. I
didn't like this. The man seemed more the hunter than the casual traveler.
Still, he was here and had to be dealt with. I went into my act. "Does
the noble sahr require a room?" As I spoke
I moved forward in my practical, rolling gait. In case the subtlety of my
disguise escaped him, I allowed a large gob of spittle to ooze from the corner
of my mouth where it rolled unhindered down to my chin. For a
moment the man's attention was occupied controlling his mount. Flightless or
not, the bird was trying to take to the air. Apparently
my disguise had touched a primal chord in the bird's mind that went back prior
to its flightless ancestry. I
waited, head cocked curiously, while the man fought the bird to a fidgety
standstill. Finally, he turned his attention to me for a moment. Then he
averted his eyes and stared carefully at the sky. "I
come seeking the one known as Skeeve the magician," he told me. Now it
was my turn to jump. To the best of my knowledge, no one knew who I was and
what I was, much less where I was, except for Aahz and me. "That's
me!" I blurted out, forgetting myself and using my real voice. The man
turned horrified eyes on me, and I remembered my appearance. "That's
me master!" I amended hastily. "You wait . . . I fetch." I
turned and scuttled hastily into the inn. Aahz was waiting inside. "What
is it?" he demanded. "He's
. . . he wants to talk to Skeeve . . . to me!" I babbled nervously. "So?"
he asked pointedly. "What are you doing in here? Go outside and talk to
the man." "Looking
like this?" Aahz
rolled his eyes at the ceiling in exasperation. "Who
cares what you look like?" he barked. "C'mon, kid. The man's a total
stranger!" "I
care!" I declared, drawing myself up haughtily. "The
man asked for Skeeve the magician, and I think-" "He
what?" Aahz interrupted. "He
asked for Skeeve the magician," I repeated, covertly studying the figure
waiting outside. "He
looks like a soldier to me," I supplied. "He
looks scared to me," Aahz retorted. "Maybe you should tone down your
disguise a bit next time." "Do
you think he's a demon-hunter?" I asked nervously. Instead
of answering my question, Aahz turned abruptly from the window. "If
he wants a magician, we'll give him a magician," he murmured. "Quick,
kid, slap the Garkin disguise on me." As I
noted earlier, Garkin was my first magik instructor. An imposing figure with a
salt-and-pepper beard, he was one of our favorite and most oft-used disguises.
I could do Garkin in my sleep. "Good
enough, kid," Aahz commented, surveying the results of my work. "Now
follow close and let me do the talking." "Like
this?" I exclaimed. "Relax,
kid," he reassured me. "For this conversation I'm you.
Understand?" Aahz
was already heading out through the door without waiting for my reply, leaving
me little choice other than to follow along behind him. "Who
seeks an audience with the great Skeeve?" Aahz bellowed in a resonant bass
voice. The man
shot another nervous glance at me, then drew himself up in stiff formality. "I
come as an emissary from his most noble Majesty, Rodrick the Fifth, King of
Possiltum, who-" "Where's
Possiltum?" Aahz interrupted. "I
beg your pardon?" the man blinked. "Possiltum,"
Aahz repeated. "Where is it?" "Oh!"
the man said with sudden understanding. "It's the kingdom just east of
here . . . other side of the Ember River . . . you can't miss it." "Okay,"
Aahz nodded. "Go on." The man
took a deep breath, then hesitated, frowning. "King
of Possiltum," I prompted. "Oh
yes! Thanks." The man shot a quick smile, then another quick stare, then
continued, "King of Possiltum, who sends his respects and greetings to the
one known as Skeeve the magician . . ." He
paused and looked at Aahz expectantly. He was rewarded with a polite nod of the
head. Satisfied, the man continued. "His
Majesty extends an invitation to Skeeve the magician to appear before the court
of Possiltum that he might be reviewed for his suitability for the position of
court magician." "I
don't really feel qualified to pass judgment on the king's suitability as a
court magician," Aahz said modestly, eyeing the man carefully. "Isn't
he content just to be king?" "No,
no!" the man corrected hastily. "The king wants to review your
suitability." "Oh!"
Aahz said with the appearance of sudden understanding. "That's a different
matter entirely. Well, well. An invitation from . . . who was it again?" "Rodrick
the Fifth," the man announced, lifting his head haughtily. "Well,"
Aahz said, grinning broadly. "I've never been one to refuse a fifth!" The man
blinked and frowned, then glanced at me quizzically. I shrugged, not
understanding the joke myself. "You
may tell His Majesty," Aahz continued, unaware of our confusion. "I
shall be happy to accept his kind invitation. I shall arrive at his court at my
earliest convenience." The man
frowned. "I
believe His Majesty requires your immediate presence," he commented
darkly. "Of
course," Aahz answered smoothly. "How silly of me. If you will accept
our hospitality for the night, I and my assistant here will be most pleased to
accompany you in the morning." I knew
a cue when I heard one. I drooled and bared my teeth at the messenger. The man
shot a horrified look in my direction. "Actually,"
he said hastily, "I really must be going. I'll tell His Majesty you'll be
following close behind." "You're
sure you wouldn't like to stay?" Aahz asked hopefully. "Positive!"
The man nearly shouted his reply as he began backing the bird away from us. "Oh,
well," Aahz said. "Perhaps we'll catch up with you on the road." "In
that case," the man said, turning his bird, "I'll want a head . . .
that is, I'd best be on my way to announce your coming." I
raised my hand to wave good-bye, but he was already moving at a rapid pace,
urging his mount to still greater speeds and ignoring me completely. "Excellent!"
Aahz exclaimed, rubbing his hands together gleefully. "A court magician!
What a soft job! And the day started out so miserably." "If
I can interrupt," I interrupted. "There's one minor flaw in your
plan." "Hmm?
What's that?" "I
don't want to be a court magician!" As
usual, my protest didn't dampen his enthusiasm at all. "You
didn't want to be a magician, either," he reminded me bluntly. "You
wanted to be a thief. Well, here's a good compromise for you. As a court
magician, you'll be a civil servant . . . and civil servants are thieves on a
grander scale than you ever dreamed possible!" Chapter
Three: "Ninety
percent of any business transaction is selling yourself to the client." -X.
HOLLANDER "Now
let me see if I've got this right," I said carefully. "You're saying
they probably won't hire me on the basis of my abilities?" I
couldn't believe I'd interpreted Aahz's lecture correctly, but he beamed enthusiastically. "That's
right, kid," he approved. "Now you've got it." "No,
I don't," I insisted. "That's the craziest thing I've ever
heard!" Aahz
groaned and hid his face in his hand. It had
been like this ever since we left the inn, and three days of a demon's groaning
is a bit much for anyone to take. "I'm
sorry, Aahz," I said testily, "but I don't believe it. I've taken a
lot of things you've told me on faith, but this . . . this goes against common
sense." "What
does common sense have to do with it?" he exploded. "We're talking
about a job interview!" At this
outburst, Buttercup snorted and tossed his head, making it necessary for us to
duck out of range of his horn. "Steady,
Buttercup!" I admonished soothingly. Though
he still rolled his eyes, the unicorn resumed his stoic plodding, the travois
loaded with our equipment dragging along behind him still intact. Despite
incidents such as had occurred back at the inn, Buttercup and I got along
fairly well, and he usually obeyed me. In contrast, he and Aahz never really
hit it off, especially when the latter chose to raise his voice angrily. "All
it takes is a little gentleness," I informed Aahz smugly. "You should
try it sometime." "While
you're showing off your dubious rapport with animals," Aahz retorted,
"you might call your dragon back. All we need is to have him stirring up
the countryside." I cast
a quick glance about. He was right. Gleep had disappeared . . . again. "Gleep!"
I called. "Come here, fella!" "Gleep!"
came an answering cry. The bushes
off to our left parted, and the dragon's head emerged. "Gleep?"
he said, cocking his head. "Come
here!" I repeated. My pet
needed no more encouragement. He bounded into the open and trotted to my side. "I
still say we should have left that stupid dragon back at the inn," Aahz
grumbled. I
ignored him, checking to be sure that the gear hung saddlebag fashion over the
dragon's back was still secure. Personally, I felt we were carrying far too
much in the way of personal belongings, but Aahz had insisted. Gleep tried to
nuzzle me affectionately with his head, and I caught a whiff of his breath. For
a moment, I wondered if Aahz had been right about leaving the dragon behind. "What
were you saying about job interviews?" I asked, both to change the subject
and to hide the fact I was gagging. "I
know it sounds ridiculous, kid," Aahz, began with sudden sincerity,
"and it is, but a lot of things are ridiculous, particularly in this
dimension. That doesn't mean we don't have to deal with them." That
gave me pause to think. To a lot of people, having a demon and a dragon for
traveling companions would seem ridiculous. As a matter of fact, if I took time
to think it through, it seemed pretty ridiculous to me! "Okay,
Aahz," I said finally, "I can accept the existence of ridiculousness
as reality. Now try explaining the court magician thing to me again." We
resumed walking as Aahz organized his thoughts. For a change, Gleep trailed
placidly along beside Buttercup instead of taking off on another of his exploratory
side trips. "See
if this makes any sense," Aahz said finally. "Court magicians don't
do much . . . magically at least. They're primarily kept around for show, as a
status symbol to demonstrate a court is advanced enough to rate a magician.
It's a rare occasion when they're called upon to do anything. If you were a
jester, they'd work your tail off, but not as a magician. Remember, most people
are skittish about magik, and use it as seldom as possible." "If
that's the case," I said confidently, "I'm qualified. I'll match my
ability to do nothing against any magician on Klah." "No
argument there," Aahz observed dryly. "But it's not quite that easy.
To hold the job takes next to no effort at all. Getting the job can be an
uphill struggle." "Oh!"
h said, mollified. "Now
to get the job, you'll have to impress the king and probably his
advisors," Aahz continued. "You'll have to impress them with you, not
with your abilities." "How's
that again?" I frowned. "Look,
kid. Like I said, a court magician is window dressing, a showpiece. They'll be
looking for someone they want to have hanging around their court, someone who
is impressive whether or not he ever does anything. You'll have to exude
confidence. Most important, you'll have to look like a magician . . . or at
least, what they think a magician looks like. If you can dress like a magician,
talk like a magician, and act like a magician, maybe no one will notice you
don't have the abilities of a magician." "Thanks,
Aahz," I grimaced. "You're really doing wonders towards building my
confidence." "Now
don't sulk," Aahz admonished. "You know how to levitate reasonably
large objects, you can fly after a fashion, and you've got the disguise spell
down pat. You're doing pretty well for a rank novice, but don't kid yourself
into believing you're anywhere near full magician's status:" He was
right, of course, but I was loath to admit it. "If
I'm such a bumbling incompetent," I said stiffly, "why are we on our
way to establish me as a court magician?" Aahz
bared his teeth at me in irritation. "You
aren't listening, kid;" he snarled. "Holding the job once you've got
it will be a breeze. You can handle that now. The tricky part will be getting
you hired. Fortunately, with a few minor modifications and a little coaching, I
think we can get you ready for polite society." "Modifications
such as what?" I asked, curious despite myself. Aahz
made a big show of surveying me from head to foot. "For
a start," he said, "there's the way you dress." "What's
wrong with the way I dress?" I countered defensively. "Nothing
at all," he replied innocently. "That is, if you want people to see
you as a bumpkin peasant with dung on his boots. Of course, if you want to be a
court magician, well, that's another story. No respectable magician would be
caught dead in an outfit like that." "But
I am a respectable magician!" I argued. "Really?
Respected by who?" He had
me there, so I lapsed into silence. "That's
specifically the reason I had the foresight to bring along a few items from the
inn," Aahz continued, indicating Buttercup's burdens with a grand sweep of
his hand. "And
here I thought you were just looting the place;" I said dryly. "Watch
your mouth, kid," he warned. "This is all for your benefit." "Really?
You aren't expecting anything at all out of this deal?" My
sarcasm, as usual, was lost on him. "Oh,
I'll be around," he acknowledged. "Don't worry about that. Publicly,
I'll be your apprentice." "My
apprentice?" This
job was suddenly sounding much better. "Publicly!"
Aahz repeated hastily. "Privately, you'll continue your lessons as normal.
Remember that before you start getting frisky with your `apprentice.' " "Of
course, Aahz," I assured him. "Now, what was it you we're saying
about changing the way I dress?" He shot
me a sidelong glance, apparently suspicious of my sudden enthusiasm. "Not
that there's anything wrong with me the way I am," I added with a
theatrical scowl. That
seemed to ease his doubts. "Everything's
wrong with the way you dress," he growled. "We're lucky those two
Imps left most of their wardrobe behind when we sent 'em packing along with
Isstvan." "Higgens
and Brockhurst?" "Yeah,
those two," Aahz grinned evilly at the memory. "I'll say one thing
for Imps. They may be inferior to Deveels as merchants, but they are snappy
dressers." "I
find it hard to believe that all that stuff you bundled along is
wardrobe," I observed skeptically. "Of
course it isn't," my mentor moaned. "It's special effects gear." "Special
effects?" "Don't
you remember anything, kid?" Aahz scowled. "I told you all this when
we first met. However easy magik is, you can't let it look easy. You need a few
hand props, a line of patter . . . you know, like Garkin had." Garkin's
hut, where I had first been introduced to magik, had been full of candles,
vials of strange powders, dusty books . . . now there was a magician's lair! Of
course, I had since discovered most of what he had was unnecessary for the
actual working of magik itself. I was
beginning to see what Aahz meant when he said I'd have to learn to put on a
show: "We've
got a lot of stuff we can work into your presentation," Aahz continued.
"Isstvan left a lot of his junk behind when he left. Oh, and you might
find some familiar items when we unload. I think the Imps helped themselves to
some of Garkin's equipment and brought it back to the inn with them." "Really?"
I said; genuinely interested. "Did they get Garkin's brazier?" "Brazier?"
My mentor frowned. "You
remember," I prompted. "You used it to drink wine out of when you
first arrived." "That's
right! Yeah, I think I saw it in there. Why?" "No
special reason," I replied innocently. "It was always a favorite of
mine, that's all." From
watching Garkin back in my early apprentice days, I knew there were secrets to
that brazier I was dying to learn. I also knew that, if possible, I wanted to
save it as a surprise for Aahz. "We're
going to have to do something about your physical appearance, too," Aahz
continued thoughtfully. "What's-" "You're
too young!" he answered, anticipating my question. "Nobody hires a
young magician. They want one who's been around for a while. If we-" He
broke off suddenly and craned his neck to look around. "Kid,"
he said carefully, studying the sky. "Your dragon's gone again." I did a
fast scan. He was right. "Gleep!"
I called. "Here, fella! " The
dragon's head appeared from the depths of a bush behind us. There was something
slimy with legs dangling from his mouth, but before I could manage an exact
identification, my pet swallowed and the whatzit disappeared. "Gleep!"
he said proudly, licking his lips with his long forked tongue. "Stupid
dragon," Aahz muttered darkly. "He's
cheap to feed," I countered, playing on what I knew to be Aahz's
tight-fisted nature. As we
waited for the dragon to catch up, I had time to reflect that for once I felt
no moral or ethical qualms about taking part in one of Aahz's schemes. If the
unsuspecting Rodrick the Fifth was taken in by our charade and hired us, I was
confident the king would be getting more than he bargained for. Chapter
Four: "If
the proper preparations have been made and the necessary precautions taken, any
staged event is guaranteed success." -ETHELRED
THE UNREADY The
candle lit at the barest flick from my mind. Delighted,
I snuffed it and tried again. A
sidelong glance, a fleeting concentration of my will, and the smoldering wick
burst into flame again. I
snuffed the flame and sat smiling at the familiar candle. This
was the first real proof I'd had as to how far my magical powers had developed
in the past year. I knew this candle from my years as Garkin's apprentice. In
those days, it was my arch nemesis. Even focusing all my energies failed to
light it then. But now... I
glanced at the wick again, and again it rewarded me with a burst of flame. I
snuffed it and repeated the exercise, my confidence growing as I realized how
easily I could now do something I once thought impossible. "Will
you knock it off with the candle!" I
jumped at the sound of Aahz's outburst, nearly upsetting the candle and setting
the blanket afire. "I'm
sorry, Aahz," I said, hastily snuffing the candle for the last time.
"I just-" "You're
here to audition for court magician," he interrupted. "Not for town
Christmas tree!" I
considered asking what a Christmas tree was, but decided against it. Aahz
seemed uncommonly irritable and nervous, and I was pretty sure, however I chose
to phrase my question, that the answer would be both sarcastic and
unproductive. "Stupid
candle blinking on and off," Aahz grumbled half to himself. "Attract
the attention of every guard in the castle." "I
thought we were trying to attract their attention," I pointed out, but
Aahz ignored me, peering at the castle through the early-morning light. He
didn't have to peer far, as we were camped in the middle of the road just short
of the castle's main gates. As I
said, I was under the impression our position was specifically chosen to
attract attention to ourselves. We had
crept into position in the dead of night, clumsily picking our way through the
sleeping buildings clustered about the main gate. Not wishing to show a light,
unpacking had been minimal, but even in the dark, I had recognized Garkin's
candle. All of
this had to do with something Aahz called a "dramatic entrance." As
near as I could tell, all this meant was we couldn't do anything the easy way. Our
appearance was also carefully designed for effect, with the aid of the Imps'
abandoned wardrobe and my disguise spells. Aahz
was outfitted in my now traditional "dubious character" disguise.
Gleep was standing placidly beside Buttercup disguised as a unicorn, giving us
a matched pair. It was my own appearance, however, which had been the main
focus of our attentions. Both
Aahz and I had agreed that the Garkin disguise would be unsuitable for this
effort. While my own natural appearance was too young, Garkin's would be too
old. Since we could pretty much choose the image we wanted, we decided to field
a magician in his mid to late thirties; young without being youthful,
experienced without being old, and powerful but still learning. To
achieve this disguise involved a bit more work than normal, as I did not have
an image in mind to superimpose over my own. Instead, I closed my eyes and
envisioned myself as I appeared normally, then slowly erased the features until
I had a blank face to begin on. Then I set to work with Aahz watching carefully
and offering suggestions and modifications. The
first thing I changed was my height, adjusting the image until the new figure
stood a head and a half taller than my actual diminutive stature. My hair was
next and I changed my strawberry-blond thatch to a more sinister black, at the
same time darkening my complexion several shades. The
face gave us the most trouble. "Elongate
the chin a little more," Aahz instructed. "Put on a beard . . . not
that much, stupid! Just a little goatee! . . . That's better! . . . Now lower
the sideburns . . . okay, build up the nose . . . narrow it . . . make the
eyebrows bushier . . . no, change 'em back and sink the eyes a little instead .
. . for crying out loud change the eye color! Make 'em brown . . . okay, now a
couple of frown wrinkles in the middle of the forehead . . . Good. That should
do it." I
stared at the figure in my mind, burning the image into my memory. It was
effective, maybe a bit more sinister than I would have designed if left to my
own devices, but Aahz was the expert and I had to trust his judgment. I opened
my eyes. "Terrific,
kid!" Aahz beamed. "Now put on that black robe with the gold and red
trim the Imps left, and you'll cut a figure fit to grace any court." "Move
along there! You're blocking the road!" The
rude order wrenched my thoughts back to the present. A
soldier, resplendent in leather armor and brandishing an evil-looking pike, was
angrily approaching our crude encampment. Behind him the gates stood slightly
ajar, and I could see the heads of several other soldiers watching us
curiously. Now
that the light was improving, I could see the wall better. It wasn't much of a
wall, barely ten feet high. That figured. From what we had seen since we
crossed the border, it wasn't much of a kingdom, either. "You
deaf or something?" the soldier barked drawing close. "I said move
along!" Aahz
scuttled forward and planted himself in the soldier's path. "Skeeve
the Magnificent has arrived," he announced. "And he-" "I
don't care who you are!" the soldier snarled, wasting no time placing his
pike between himself and the figure addressing him. "You can't-" He
broke off abruptly as his pike leaped from his grasp and floated horizontally
in mid-air until it was forming a barricade between him and Aahz. The
occurrence was my doing, a simple feat of levitation. Regardless of our planned
gambit, I felt I should take a direct hand in the proceedings before things got
completely out of hand. "I
am Skeeve!" I boomed, forcing my voice into a resonant bass. "And
that is my assistant you are attempting to threaten with your feeble weapon. We
have come in response to an invitation from Rodrick the Fifth, King of
Possiltum!" "That's
right, Bosco!" Aahz leered at the soldier. "Now just run along like a
good fellow and pass the word we're here . . . eh?" As I
noted earlier, all this was designed to impress the hell out of the general
populace. Apparently the guard hadn't read the script. He did not cower in
terror or cringe with fear. If anything, our little act seemed to have the
exact opposite effect on him. "A
magician, eh?" he said with a mocking sneer. "For that I've got
standing orders. Go around to the back where the others are." This
took us aback. Well, at least it took me aback. According to our plan, we would
end up arguing whether we entered the palace to perform in the king's court, or
if the king had to bring his court outside to where we were. Being sent to the
back door was not an option we had considered. "To
the back?" Aahz glowered. "You dare to suggest a magician of my
master's stature go to the back door like a common servant?" The
soldier didn't budge an inch. "If
it were up to me, I'd `dare to suggest' a far less pleasant activity for you.
As it is, I have my orders. You're to go around to the back like all the
others." "Others?"
I asked carefully. "That's
right," the guard sneered. "The king is holding an open air court to
deal with all you `miracle workers.' Every hack charm-peddler for eight
kingdoms is in town. Some of 'em have been in line since noon yesterday. Now
get around to the back and quit blocking the road!" With
that he turned on his heel and marched back to the gate, leaving his pike
hanging in mid-air. For
once, Aahz was as speechless as I was. Apparently I wasn't the only one the
king had invited to drop by. Apparently we were in big trouble. Chapter
Five: ".
. . Eve of newt, toe of frog. . . " -Believed
to be the first recipe for an explosive mixture . . . The forerunner of
gunpowder. "What
are we going to do, Aahz?" With
the guard out of earshot, I could revert to my normal voice and speech
patterns, though it was still necessary to keep my physical disguise intact. "That's
easy," he responded. "We pack up our things and go around the back.
Weren't you listening, kid?" "But
what are we going to do about . . ." But
Aahz was already at work, rebinding the few items we had unpacked. "Don't
do anything, kid," he warned over his shoulder. "We can't let anyone
see you doing menial work. It's bad for the image." "He
said there were other magicians here!" I blurted at last. "Yeah.
So?" "Well,
what are we going to do?" Aahz
scowled. "I told you once. We're going to pack our things and-" "What
are we going to do about the other magicians?" "Do?
We aren't going to do anything. You aren't up to dueling, you know." He had
finished packing and stepped back to survey his handiwork. Nodding in
satisfaction, he turned and shot a glance over my shoulder. "Do
something about the pike, will ya, kid?" I
followed his gaze. The guard's pike was still hanging suspended in mid-air.
Even though I hadn't been thinking about it, part of my mind had been keeping
it afloat until I decided what to do with it. The question was, what should I
do with it? "Say,
Aahz . . ." I began, but Aahz had already started walking along the wall. For a
moment I was immobilized with indecision. The guard had gone so I couldn't
return his weapon to him. Still, simply letting it drop to the ground seemed
somehow anticlimactic. Unable
to think of anything to do that would have the proper dramatic flair, I decided
to postpone the decision. For the time being, I let the pike float along behind
me as I hurried after Aahz, first giving it additional elevation so it would
not be a danger to Gleep and Buttercup. "Were
you expecting other magicians to be here?" I asked, drawing abreast of my
mentor. "Not
really," Aahz admitted. "It was a possibility, of course, but I
didn't give it a very high probability rating. Still, it's not all that
surprising. A job like this is bound to draw competition out of the
woodwork." He
didn't seem particularly upset, so I tried to take this new development in
stride. "Okay,"
I said calmly. "How does this change our plans?" "It
doesn't. Just do your thing like I showed you and everything should come out
fine." "But
if the other magicians-" Aahz
stopped short and turned to face me. "Look,
kid," he said seriously, "just because I keep telling you you've got
a long way to go before you're a master magician doesn't mean you're a hack! I
wouldn't have encouraged you to show up for this interview if I didn't think
you were good enough to land the job." "Really,
Aahz?" He
turned and started walking again. "Just
remember, as dimensions go, Klah isn't noted for its magicians. You're no
master, but masters are few and far between. I'm betting that compared to the
competition, you'll look like a real expert. " That
made sense. Aahz was quite outspoken in his low opinion of Klah and the Klahds
that inhabited it, including me. That last thought made me fish for a bit more
reassurance. "Aahz?" "Yeah,
kid?" "What's
your honest appraisal of my chances?" There
was a moment of silence before he answered. "Kid,
you know how you're always complaining that I keep tearing down your
confidence?" "Yeah?" "Well,
for both our sakes, don't push too hard for my honest appraisal." I
didn't. Getting
through the back gate proved to be no problem . . . mostly because there wasn't
a back gate. To my surprise and Aahz's disgust, the wall did not extend
completely around the palace. As near as I could see, only the front wall was
complete. The two side walls were under construction, and the back wall was
nonexistent. I should clarify that. My statement that the side walls were under
construction was an assumption based on the presence of scaffolding at the end
of the wall rather than by the observation of any activity going on. If there
was any work being performed, it was being done carefully enough not to disturb
the weeds which abounded throughout the scaffolding. I was
beginning to have grave doubts about the kingdom I was about to ally myself
with. It was
difficult to tell if the court was being convened in a garden, or if this was a
courtyard losing its fight with the weeds and underbrush which crowded in
through the opening where the back wall should have been. (Having grown up on a
farm, my basic education in plants was that if it wasn't edible and growing in
neat rows, it was a weed.) As if
in answer to my thoughts, Buttercup took a large mouthful of the nearest clump
of growth and began chewing enthusiastically. Gleep sniffed the same bush and
turned up his nose at it. All
this I noted only as an aside. My main attention was focused on the court
itself. There
was a small open-sided pavilion set against the wall of the palace sheltering a
seated figure, presumably the king. Standing close beside him on either side
were two other men. The crowd, such as it was, was split into two groups. The
first was standing in a somewhat orderly line along one side of the garden. I
assumed this was the waiting line . . . or rather I hoped it was as that was
the group we joined. The second group was standing in a disorganized mob on the
far side of the garden watching the proceedings. Whether these were rejected
applicants or merely interested hangers-on, I didn't know. Suddenly,
a young couple in the watching group caught my eye. I hadn't expected to
encounter any familiar faces here, but these two I had seen before. Not only
had I seen them, Aahz and I had impersonated them at one point, a charade which
had resulted in our being hanged. "Aahz!"
I whispered urgently. "Do you see those two over there?" "No,"
Aahz said bluntly, not even turning his head to look. "But
they're the-" "Forget
'em," he insisted. "Watch the judges. They're the ones we have to
impress." I had
to admit that made a certain amount of sense. Grudgingly, I turned my attention
to the figures in the pavilion. The
king was surprisingly young, perhaps in his mid-twenties. His hair was a tumble
of shoulderlength curls, which combined with his slight build almost made him
look effeminate. Judging from his posture, either the interviews had been going
on for some time, or he had mastered the art of looking totally bored. The man
on his left bent and urgently whispered something in the king's ear and was
answered by a vague nod. This
man, only slightly older than the king but balding noticeably, was dressed in a
tunic and cloak of drab color and conservative cut. Though relaxed in posture
and quiet in bearing, there was a watchful brightness to his eyes that reminded
me of a feverish weasel. There
was a stirring of the figure on the king's right, which drew my attention in
that direction. I had a flash impression of a massive furry lump, then I
realized with a start that it was a man. He was tall and broad, his head
crowned with thick, black, unkempt curls, his face nearly obscured by a full
beard and mustache. This, combined with his heavy fur cloak, gave him an
animal-like appearance which had dominated my first impression. He spoke
briefly to the king, then recrossed his arms in a gesture of finality and glared
at the other advisor. His cloak opened briefly during his oration, giving me a
glimpse of a glittering shirt of mail and a massive double-headed hand-axe hung
on a belt at his waist. Clearly this was not a man to cross. The balding figure
seemed unimpressed, matching his rival's glare with one of his own. There
was a sharp nudge in my ribs. "Did
you see that?" Aahz whispered urgently. "See
what?" I asked. "The
king's advisors. A general and a chancellor unless I miss my guess. Did you see
the gold medallion on the general?" "I
saw his axe!" I whispered back. The
light in the courtyard suddenly dimmed. Looking
up, I saw a mass of clouds forming overhead, blotting out the sun. "Weather
control," Aahz murmured half to himself. "Not bad." Sure
enough, the old man in the red cloak currently before the throne gestured
wildly and tossed a cloud of purple powder into the air, and a light drizzle
began to fall. My
spirits fell along with the rain. Even with Aahz's coaching on presentation, my
magik was not this powerful or impressive. "Aahz
. . ." I whispered urgently. Instead
of responding, he waved me to silence, his eyes riveted on the pavilion. Following
his gaze, I saw the general speaking urgently with the king. The king listened
for a moment, then shrugged and said something to the magician. Whatever
he said, the magician didn't like it. Drawing himself up haughtily, he turned
to leave, only to be called back by the king. Pointing to the clouds, the king
said a few more words and leaned back. The magician hesitated, then shrugged,
and began gesturing and chanting once more. "Turned
him down," Aahz said smugly. "Then
what's he doing now?" "Clearing
up the rain before the next act goes on," Aahz informed me. Sure
enough, the drizzle was slowing and the clouds began to scatter, much to the
relief of the audience who, unlike the king, had no pavilion to protect them
from the storm. This further display of the magician's power, however, did
little to bolster my sagging confidence. "Aahz!"
I whispered. "He's a better magician than I am." "Yeah,"
Aahz responded. "So?" "So
if they turned him down, I haven't got a chance!" "Maybe
yes, maybe no," came the thoughtful reply. "As near as I can tell,
they're looking for something specific. Who knows? Maybe you're it. Remember
what I told you, cushy jobs don't always go to the most skillful. In fact, it
usually goes the other way." "Yeah,"
I said, trying to sound optimistic. "Maybe I'll get lucky." "It's
going to take more than luck," Aahz corrected me sternly. "Now, what
have you learned watching the king's advisors?" "They
don't like each other," I observed immediately. "Right!"
Aahz sounded surprised and pleased. "Now that means you probably won't be
able to please them both. You'll have to play up to one of them . . . or better
still insult one. That'll get the other one on your side faster than anything.
Now, which one do you want on your side?" That
was easier than his first question. "The
general," I said firmly. "Wrong!
You want the chancellor." "The
chancellor!" I exclaimed, blurting the words out louder than I had
intended. "Did you see the size of that axe the general's carrying?" "Uh-huh,"
Aahz replied. "Did you hear what happened to the guy who interviewed
before old Red Cloak here got his turn?" I
closed my eyes and controlled my first sharp remark. "Aahz,"
I said carefully, "remember me? I'm Skeeve. I'm the one who can't hear
whispers a mile away." As
usual Aahz ignored my sarcasm. "The
last guy didn't even get a chance to show his stuff," he informed me.
"The chancellor took one look at the crowd he brought with him and asked
how many were in his retinue. `Eight,' the man said. `Too many!' says the
chancellor and the poor fool was dismissed immediately." "So?"
I asked bluntly. "So
the chancellor is the one watching the purse strings," concluded Aahz.
"What's more, he has more influence than the general. Look at these silly
walls. Do you think a military man would leave walls half-finished if he had
the final say? Somebody decided too much money was being spent constructing
them and the project was canceled or delayed. I'm betting that somebody was the
chancellor." "Maybe
they ran out of stones," I suggested. "C'mon,
kid. From what we've seen since we crossed the border this kingdom's principal
crop is stones." "But
the general . . ." As I
spoke, I glanced in the general's direction again. To my surprise and
discomfort, he was staring directly at me. It wasn't a friendly stare. I
hesitated for a moment, hoping I was wrong. I wasn't. The general's gaze didn't
waver, nor did his expression soften. If anything, it got uglier. "Aahz,"
I hissed desperately, unable to tear my eyes from the general. Now the
king and the chancellor were staring in my direction too, their attention drawn
by the general's gaze. "Kid!"
Aahz moaned beside me. "I thought I told you to do something about that
pike!" The
pike! I had completely forgotten about it! I
pulled my eyes from the general's glare and glanced behind me as casually as I
could. Buttercup
and Gleep were still standing patiently to our rear, and floating serenely
above them was the guard's pike. I guess it was kind of noticeable. "You!" I
turned toward the pavilion and the sound of the bellow. The general had stepped
forward and was pointing a massive finger at me. "Yes,
you!" he roared as our eyes met once more. "Where did you get that
pike? It belongs to the palace guards." "I
think you're about to have your interview, kid," Aahz murmured. "Give
it your best and knock 'em stiff." "But-"
I protested. "It
beats standing in line!" With
that, Aahz took a long leisurely step backward. The effect was the same as if I
had stepped forward, which I definitely hadn't. With the attention of the
entire courtyard now centered on me, however, I had no choice but to take the
plunge. Chapter
Six: "That's
entertainment!" -VLAD
THE IMPALER Crossing
my arms, I moved toward the pavilion, keeping my pace slow and measured. Aahz
had insisted I practice this walk. He said it would make me look confident and
self-possessed. Now that I was actually appearing before a king, I found I was
using the walk, not as a show of arrogance, but to hide the weakness in my
legs. "Well?"
the general rumbled, looming before me. "I asked you a question! Where did
you get that pike? You'd best answer before I grow angry!" Something
in me snapped. Any fear I felt of the general and his axe evaporated, replaced
by a heady glow of strength. I had
discovered on my first visit to the Bazaar at Deva that I didn't like to be
pushed by big, loud Deveels. I discovered now that I also didn't like it any
better when the arrogance came from a big, loud fellow Klahd. So the
big man wanted to throw his weight around, did he? With a
twitch of my mind, I summoned the pike. Without turning to look, I brought it
arrowing over my shoulder in a course destined to embed it in the general's
chest. The
general saw it coming and paled. He took an awkward step backward, realized it
was too late for flight, and groped madly for his axe. I
stopped the pike three feet from his chest, floating it in front of him with
its point leveled at his heart. "This
pike?" I asked casually. "Ahh
. . ." the general responded, his eyes never leaving the weapon. "I
took this pike from an overly rude soldier. He said he was following orders.
Would those orders come from you, by any chance?" "I
. . . um . . . ." The general licked his lips. "I issued orders that
my men deal with strangers in an expedient fashion. I said nothing about their
being less then polite." "In
that case . . ." I moved
the pike ninety degrees so that it no longer threatened the general. ".
. . I return the pike to you so that you might give it back to the guard along
with a clarification of your orders . . . ." The
general hesitated, scowling, then extended his hand to grasp the floating pike.
Just before he reached it, I let it fall to the ground where it clattered
noisily. ".
. . and hopefully additional instructions as to how to handle their
weapons," I concluded. The
general flushed and started to pick up the pike. Then the chancellor snickered,
and the general spun around to glare at him. The chancellor smirked openly and
whispered something to the king, who tried to suppress a smile at his words. The
general turned to me again, ignoring the pike, and glared down from his full
height. "Who
are you?" he asked in a tone which implied my name would be immediately
moved to the head of the list for public execution. "Who's
asking?" I glared back, still not completely over my anger. "The
man you are addressing," the king interceded, "is Hugh Badaxe,
Commander of the Royal Armies of Possiltum." "And
I am J. R. Grimble," the chancellor added hastily, afraid of being left
out. "First Advisor to His Majesty." The
general shot another black look at Grimble. I decided it was time to get down
to business. "I
am the magician known as Skeeve," I began grandly. "I have come in
response to a gracious invitation from His Most Noble Majesty, Rodrick the
Fifth." I
paused and inclined my head slightly to the king who smiled and nodded in
return. "I
have come to determine for myself if I should consider accepting a position at
the court of Possiltum." The
phrasing of that last part had been chosen very carefully by Aahz. It was
designed to display my confidence by implying the choice was mine rather than
theirs. The
subtlety was not lost on the chancellor, who raised a critical eyebrow at my
choice of words. "Now,
such a position requires confidence on both sides," I continued. "I
must feel that I will be amply rewarded for my services, and His Majesty must
be satisfied that my skills are worthy of his sponsorship." I
turned slightly and raised my voice to address the entire court. "The
generosity of the crown of Possiltum is known to all," I declared.
"And I have every confidence His Majesty will reward his retainers in
proportion to their service to him." There
was a strangled sound behind me, from the general, I think. I ignored it. "Therefore,
all that is required is that I satisfy His Majesty . . . and his advisors . . .
that my humble skills will indeed suffice his needs." I
turned to the throne once more, letting the king see my secret smile which
belied the humility of my words. "Your
Majesty, my powers are many and varied. However, the essence of power is
control. Therefore realizing you are a busy man, rather than waste time with
mere commercial trickeries and minor demonstrations such as we have already
seen, I shall weave but three spells and trust in your wisdom to perceive the
depths behind them." I
turned and stretched forth a finger to point at Buttercup and Gleep. "Yonder
are my prize pair of matched unicorns," I said dramatically. "Would
Your Majesty be so kind as to choose one of them?" The
king blinked in surprise at being invited to participate in my demonstration.
For a moment he hesitated. "Umm
. . . I choose the one on the left," he said, finally indicating
Buttercup. I bowed
slightly. "Very
well, Your Majesty. By your word shall that creature be spared. Observe the
other closely." Actually,
that was another little stunt Aahz had taught me. It's called a
"magician's force," and allows a performer to offer his audience a
choice without really giving them a choice. Had the king chosen Gleep, I would
have simply proceeded to work on "the creature he had doomed with a
word." Slowly,
I pointed a finger at Gleep and lowered my head slightly. "Walla
walla Washington!" I said somberly. I don't
know what the words meant, but Aahz assured me they had historic precedence and
would convince people I was actually doing something complex. "Alla
kazam shazam," I continued, raising my other arm. "Bibbity bobbity .
. ." I
mentally removed Gleep's disguise. The
crowd reacted with a gasp, drowning out my final "goo-gleep." My
dragon heard his name, though, and reacted immediately. His head came up and he
lumbered forward to stand docilely at my side. As planned, Aahz immediately
shambled forward to a position near Gleep's head and stood watchful and ready. This
was meant to imply that we were prepared to handle any difficulty which might
arise with the dragon. The crowd's reaction to him, however, overshadowed their
horror at seeing a unicorn transformed to a dragon. I had forgotten how
effective the "disreputable character" disguise was. Afraid of losing
the momentum of my performance, I hurried on. "This
misshapen wretch is my apprentice Aahz," I announced. "You may wonder
if it is within his power to stop the dragon should the beast grow angry. I
tell you now . . . it is not!" The
crowd edged back nervously. From the corner of my eye, I saw the general's hand
slide to the handle of his axe. "But
it is within my power! Now you know that the forces of darkness are no
strangers to Skeeve!" I spun
and stabbed a finger at Aahz. "Bobbelty
gook, crumbs and martyrs!" I
removed Aahz's disguise. There
was a moment of stunned silence, then Aahz smiled. Aahz's smile has been known
to make strong men weak, and there were not many strong men in the crowd. The
audience half trampled each other in their haste to backpedal from the demon,
and the sound of screeches was intermixed with hastily chanted protection
spells. I
turned to the throne once more. The king and the chancellor seemed to be taking
it well. They were composed, though a bit pale. The general was scowling
thoughtfully at Aahz. "As
a demon, my apprentice can suppress the dragon if need be . . . nay, ten
dragons. Such is my power. Yet power must be tempered with gentleness . . .
gentility if you will." I
allowed my expression to grow thoughtful. "To
confuse one's enemies and receive one's allies, you need no open show of power
or menace. For occasions such as those, one's powers can be masked until one is
no more conspicuous than . . . than a stripling." As I
spoke the final words, I stripped away my own disguise and stood in my youthful
unsplendor. I probably should have used some fake magik words, but I had
already used up all the ones Aahz had taught me and was afraid of experimenting
with new ones. The
king and the chancellor were staring at me intently as if trying to penetrate
my magical disguise with willpower alone. The general was performing a similar
exercise staring at Aahz, who folded his arms and bared his teeth in a
confident smile. For a
change, I shared his confidence. Let them stare. It was too late to penetrate
my magik because I wasn't working any more. Though the royal troupe and the
entire audience was convinced they were witnessing a powerful spell, in
actuality all I had done was remove the spells which had been distorting their
vision. At the moment, all of us, Aahz, Buttercup, Gleep, and myself, were our
normal selves, however abnormal we appeared. Even the most adept magical vision
could not penetrate a nonexistent spell. "As
you see, Your Majesty," I concluded. "My powers are far from
ordinary. They can make the gentle fearsome, or the mighty harmless. They can
destroy your enemies or amuse your court, depending upon your whim. Say the
word, speak your approval, and the powers of Skeeve are yours to command." I drew
myself up and bowed my head respectfully, and remained in that position
awaiting judgment from the throne. Several
moments passed without a word. Finally, I risked a peek at the pavilion. The
chancellor and the general were exchanging heated whispers over the head of the
king, who inclined his head this way and that as he listened. Realizing this
could take a while, I quietly eased my head to an upright position as I waited. "Skeeve!"
the king called suddenly, interrupting his advisor's arguments. "That
thing you did with the pike. Can you always control weapons so easily?" "Child's
play, Your Majesty," I said modestly. "I hesitate to even acknowledge
it as a power." The
king nodded and spoke briefly to his advisors in undertones. When he had
finished, the general flushed and, turning on his heel, strode off into the
palace. The chancellor looked smug. I
risked a glance at Aahz, who winked at me. Even though he was further away,
apparently his acute hearing had given him advance notice of the king's
decision. "Let
all here assembled bear witness!" the chancellor's ringing voice
announced. "Rodrick the Fifth, King of Possiltum, does hereby commend the
magical skill and knowledge of one Skeeve and does formally name him Magician to
the Court of Possiltum. Let all applaud the appointment of this master magician
. . . and then disperse!" There
was a smattering of halfhearted applause from my vanquished rivals, and more
than a few glares. I acknowledged neither as I tried to comprehend the
chancellor's words. I did
it! Court Magician! Of the entire selection of magicians from five kingdoms, I
had been chosen! Me! Skeeve! I was
suddenly aware of the chancellor beckoning me forward. Trying to be nonchalant,
I approached the throne. "Lord
Magician," the chancellor said with a smile. "If you will, might we
discuss the matter of your wages?" "My
apprentice handles such matters," I informed him loftily. "I prefer
not to distract myself with such mundane matters." Again,
we had agreed that Aahz would handle the wage negotiations, his knowledge of
magik being surpassed only by his skill at haggling. I turned and beckoned to
him. He responded by hurrying forward, his eavesdropping having forewarned him
of the situation. "That
can wait, Grimble," the king interrupted. "There are more pressing
matters which command our magician's attention." "You
need only command, Your Majesty," I said, bowing grandly. "Fine,"
the king beamed. "Then report to General Badaxe immediately for your
briefing." "Briefing
about what?" I asked, genuinely puzzled. "Why,
your briefing about the invading army, of course," the king replied. An
alarm gong went off in the back of my mind. "Invading
army?" I blurted, forgetting my rehearsed pompous tones. "What invading
army?" "The
one which even now approaches our borders," the chancellor supplied.
"Why else would we suddenly need a magician?" Chapter
Seven: "Numerical
superiority is of no consequence. In battle, victory will go to the best
tactician." -G. A. CUSTER "Cushy
job, he said! Chance to practice, he said! Piece of cake, he said!" "Simmer
down, kid!" Aahz growled. "Simmer
down? Aahz, weren't you listening? I'm supposed to stop an army! Me!" "It
could be worse," Aahz insisted. "How?"
I asked bluntly. "You
could be doing it without me," he replied. "Think about it." I did,
and cooled down immediately. Even though my association with Aahz seemed to
land me in an inordinate amount of trouble, he had also been unfailing in his
ability to get me out . . . so far. The last thing I wanted to do was drive him
away just when I needed him the most. "What
am I going to do, Aahz?" I moaned. "Since
you ask"-Aahz smiled-"my -advice would be to not panic until we get
the whole story. Remember,
there are armies and there are armies. For all we know, this one might be weak
enough for us to beat fair and square." "And
if it isn't?" I asked skeptically. "We'll
burn that bridge when we come to it," Aahz sighed. "First, let's hear
what old Badaxe has to say." Not
being able to think of anything to say in reply to that, I didn't. Instead, I
kept pace with my mentor in gloomy silence as we followed the chancellor's
directions through the corridors of the palace. It
would have been easier to accept the offered guide to lead us to our
destination, but I had been more than a little eager to speak with Aahz
privately. Consequently, we had left Buttercup and Gleep in the courtyard with
our equipment and were seeking out the general's chambers on our own. The
palace was honeycombed with corridors to the point where I wondered if there
weren't more corridors than rooms. Our trek was made even more difficult by the
light, or lack thereof. Though there were numerous mountings for torches set in
the walls, it seemed only about one out of every four was being used, and the
light shed by those torches was less than adequate for accurate navigation of
the labyrinth. I
commented on this to Aahz as further proof of the tightfisted nature of the
kingdom. His curt response was that the more money they saved on overhead and
maintenance, the more they would have to splurge on luxuries . . . like us. He was
doggedly trying to explain the concept of an "energy crisis" to me,
when we rounded a corner and sighted the general's quarters. They
were fairly easy to distinguish, since this was the only door we had
encountered which was bracketed by a pair of snatching honor guards. Their
polished armor gleamed from broad shoulders as they observed our approach
through narrowed eyes. "Are
these the quarters of General Badaxe?" I inquired politely. "Are
you the magician called Skeeve?" the guard challenged back. "The
kid asked you a question, soldier!" Aahz interceded. "Now are you
going to answer or are you so dumb you don't know what's on the other side of
the door you're guarding?" The
guard flushed bright red, and I noticed his partner's knuckles whitening on the
pike he was gripping. It occurred to me that now that I had landed the
magician's job, it might not be the wisest course to continue antagonizing the
military. "Um,
Aahz . . ." I murmured. "Yes!
These are the quarters of General Badaxe . . . sir!" the guard barked
suddenly. Apparently
the mention of my colleague's name had confirmed my identity, though I wondered
how many strangers could be wandering the halls accompanied by large scaly
demons. The final, painful, "sir" was a tribute to my performance in
the courtyard. Apparently the guards had been instructed to be polite, at least
to me, no matter how much it hurt . . . which it obviously did. "Thank
you, guard," I said loftily, and hammered on the door with my fist. "Further,"
the guard observed, "the general left word that you were to go right
in." The
fact that he had withheld that bit of information until after I had knocked
indicated that the guards hadn't completely abandoned their low regard for
magicians. They were simply finding more subtle ways of being annoying. I
realized Aahz was getting ready to start a new round with the guard, so I
hastily opened the door and entered, forcing him to follow. The
general was standing at the window, silhouetted by the light streaming in from
outside. As we entered he turned to face us. "Ah!
Come in, gentlemen," he boomed in a mellow tone. "I've been expecting
you. Do make yourselves comfortable. Help yourselves to the wine if you
wish." I found
his sudden display of friendliness even more disquieting than his earlier show
of hostility. Aahz, however, took it all in stride, immediately taking up the
indicated jug of wine. For a moment I thought he was going to pour a bit of it
into one of the goblets which shared the tray with the jug and pass it to me.
Instead, he took a deep drink directly from the jug and kept it, licking his
lips in appreciation. In the midst of the chaos my life had suddenly become, it
was nice to know some things remained constant. The
general frowned at the display for a moment, then forced his features back into
the jovial expression he had first greeted us with. "Before
we begin the briefing," he smiled, "I must apologize for my rude
behavior during the interview. Grimble and I have . . . differed in our
opinions on the existing situation, and I'm afraid I took it out on you. For
that I extend my regrets. Ordinarily, I would have nothing against magicians as
a group, or you specifically. " "Whoa!
Back up a minute, General," Aahz interrupted. "How does your feud
with the chancellor involve us?" The
general's eyes glittered with a fierceness that belied the gentility of his
oration. "It's
an extension of our old argument concerning allocation of funds," he said.
"When news reached us of the approaching force, my advice to the king was
to immediately strengthen our own army that we might adequately perform our
sworn duty of defending the realm." "Sounds
like good advice to me," I interjected, hoping to improve my status with
the general by agreeing with him. Badaxe
responded by fixing me with a hard glare. "Strange
that you should say that, magician," he observed stonily. "Grimble's
advice was to invest the money elsewhere than in the army, specifically in a
magician." It
suddenly became clear why we had been received by the guards and the general
with something less than open-armed camaraderie. Not only were they getting us
instead of reinforcements, our presence was a slap at their abilities. "Okay,
General," Aahz acknowledged. "All that's water under the drawbridge.
What are we up against?" The
general glanced back and forth between me and Aahz, apparently surprised that I
was allowing my apprentice to take the lead in the briefing. When I failed to
rebuke Aahz for his forwardness, the general shrugged and moved to a piece of
parchment hanging on the wall. "I
believe the situation is shown clearly by this-" he began. "What's
that?" Aahz interrupted. The
general started to respond sharply, then caught himself. "This," he
said evenly, "is a map of the kingdom you are supposed to defend. It's
called Possiltum." "Yes,
of course," I nodded. "Continue." "This
line here to the north of our border represents the advancing army you are to
deal with." "Too
bad you couldn't get it to scale," Aahz commented. "The way you have
it there, the enemy's front is longer than your border." The
general bared his teeth. "The
drawing is to scale," he said pointedly. "Perhaps now you will
realize the magnitude of the task before you." My mind
balked at accepting his statement. "Really,
General," I chided. "Surely you're overstating the case. There aren't
enough fighting men in any kingdom to form a front that long." "Magician,"
the general's voice was menacing, "I did not reach my current rank by
overstating military situations. The army you are facing is one of the
mightiest forces the world has ever seen. It is the striking arm of a rapidly
growing empire situated far to the north. They have been advancing for three
years now, absorbing smaller kingdoms and crushing any resistance offered. All
able-bodied men of conquered lands are conscripted for military service,
swelling their ranks to the size you see indicated on the map. The only reason
they are not advancing faster is that in addition to limitless numbers of men,
they possess massive war machines which, though effective, are slow to
transport." "Now
tell us the bad news," Aahz commented dryly. The
general took him seriously. "The
bad news," he growled, "is that their leader is a strategist without
peer. He rose to power trouncing forces triple the size of his own numbers, and
now that he has a massive army at his command, he is virtually
unbeatable." "I'm
beginning to see why the king put his money into a magician," my mentor
observed. "It doesn't look like you could have assembled a force large
enough to stop them." "That
wasn't my plan!" the general bristled. "While we may not have been
able to crush the enemy, we could have made them pay dearly enough for crossing
our border that they might have turned aside for weaker lands easier to
conquer." "You
know, Badaxe," Aahz said thoughtfully, "that's not a bad plan.
Working together we might still pull it off. How many men can you give us for
support?" "None,"
the general said firmly. 1
blinked. "Excuse
me, General," I pressed. "For a moment there, I thought you
said-" "None,"
he repeated. "I will not assign a single soldier of mine to support your
campaign." "That's
insane!" Aahz exploded. "How do you expect us to stop an army like
that with just magik?" "I
don't," the general smiled. "But
if we fail," I pointed out, "Possiltum falls." "That
is correct," Badaxe replied calmly. "But-" "Allow
me to clarify my position," he interrupted. "In my estimation, there
is more at stake here than one kingdom. If you succeed in your mission, it will
establish that magik is more effective than military force in defending a
kingdom. Eventually, that could lead to all armies being disbanded in
preference to hiring magicians. I will have no part in establishing a precedent
such as that. If you want to show that magicians are superior to armies, you
will have to do it with magik alone. The military will not lift a finger to
assist you." As he
spoke, he took the jug of wine from Aahz's unresisting fingers, a sign in
itself that Aahz was as stunned by the general's words as I was. "My
feelings on this subject are very strong, gentlemen," Badaxe continued,
pouring himself some wine. "So strong, in fact, I am willing to sacrifice
myself and my kingdom to prove the point. What is more, I would strongly
suggest that you do the same." He
paused, regarding us with those glittering eyes. "Because
I tell you here and now, should you emerge victorious from the impending
battle, you will not live to collect your reward. The king may rule the court,
but word of what happens in the kingdom comes to him through my soldiers, and
those soldiers will be posted along your return path to the palace, with orders
to bring back word of your accidental demise, even if they have to arrange it.
Do I make myself clear?" Chapter
Eight: "Anything
worth doing, is worth doing for a profit." -TERESIAS With a
massive effort of self-control, I contained myself not only after we had left
the general's quarters, but until we were out of earshot of the honor guard.
When I finally spoke, I managed to keep the telltale note of hysteria out of my
voice, which would have betrayed my true feelings. "Like
you said, Aahz," I commented casually, "there are armies and there
are armies. Right?" Aahz
wasn't fooled for a minute. "Hysterics
won't get us anywhere, kid," he observed. "What we need is sound
thinking." "Excuse
me," I said pointedly, "but isn't `sound thinking' what got us into
the mess in the first place?" "Okay,
okay!" Aahz grimaced. "I'll admit I made a few oversights when I
originally appraised the situation." "A
few oversights?" I echoed incredulously. "Aahz, this `cushy job' you
set me up for doesn't bear even the vaguest resemblance to what you described
when you sold me on the idea." "I
know, kid," Aahz sighed. "I definitely owe you an apology. This
sounds like it's actually going to be work." "Work!"
I shrieked, losing control slightly. "It's going to be suicide." Aahz
shook his head sadly. "There
you go overreacting again. It doesn't have to be suicide. We've got a choice,
you know." "Sure,"
I retorted sarcastically. "We can get killed by the invaders or we can get
killed by Badaxe's boys. How silly of me not to have realized it. For a moment
there I was getting worried." "Our
choice," Aahz corrected sternly, "is to go through with this
lame-brained mission, or to take the money and run." A ray
of hope broke through the dismal gloom that had burdened my mind. "Aahz,"
I said in genuine awe, "you're a genius. C'mon, let's get going." "Get
going where?" Aahz asked. "Back
to the inn, of course," I replied. "The sooner the better." "That
wasn't one of our options," my mentor sneered. "But
you said-" "I
said `take the money and run' not just `run,' '' he corrected. "We aren't
going anywhere until we've seen Grimble." "But
Aahz-" "
`But Aahz' nothing," he interrupted fiercely. "This little jaunt has
cost us a bundle. We're going to at least make it break even, if not show a
small profit." "It
hasn't cost us anything," I said bluntly. "It
cost us travel time and time away from your studies," Aahz countered.
"That's worth something." "But-" "Besides,"
he continued loftily, "there are more important issues at stake
here." "Like
what?" I pressed. "Well
. . . like, um . . ." "There
you are, gentlemen!" We
turned to find Grimble approaching us rapidly from behind. "I
was hoping to catch you after the briefing," the chancellor continued,
joining us. "Do you mind if I watch with you? '1 know you'll be eager to
start off on your campaign, but there are certain matters we must discuss
before you leave." "Like
our wages," Aahz supplied firmly. Grimble's
smile froze. "Oh!
Yes, of course. First, however, there are other things to deal with. I trust
the general supplied you with the necessary information for your mission." "Down
to the last gruesome detail," I confirmed. "Good,
good," the chancellor chortled, his enthusiasm undimmed by my sarcasm.
"I have every confidence you'll be able to deal with the riffraff from the
North. I'll have you know you were my personal choice even before the
interviews. In fact, I was the one responsible for sending you the invitation
in the first place." "We'll
remember that," Aahz smiled, his eyes -narrowing 'dangerously. A
thought occurred to me. "Say
. . . um, Lord Chancellor," I 'said casually, "how did you happen to
hear of us in the first place?" "Why
do you ask?" Grimble countered. "No
special reason," I assured him. "But as the interview proved so
fruitful, I would like to send a token of my gratitude to that person who spoke
so highly of me to you." It was
a pretty flimsy story, but the chancellor seemed to accept it. "Well
. . . um, actually it was a wench," he admitted. "Rather comely, but
I don't recall her name just offhand. She may have dyed her hair since you met
her. It was green at the time we . . . er . . . met. Do you know her?" Indeed
I did. There was only one woman who knew of Aahz and me, much less our
whereabouts. Then again, there was only one woman I knew who fit the
description of being voluptuous with green hair. Tanda! I
opened my mouth to acknowledge my recognition, when Aahz dug a warning elbow
into my rib. "Glah!"
I said intelligently. "How's
that again?" Grimble inquired. "I
. . . um, I can't place the person, just offhand," I lied. "But you
know how absentminded we magicians are." "Of
course," the chancellor smiled, for some reason relieved. "Now
that that's settled," Aahz interrupted, "I believe you mentioned
something about our wages." Grimble
scowled for a moment, then broke into a good-natured grin. "I
can see why Master Skeeve leaves his business dealings to you, Aahz," he
conceded. "Flattery's
nice," Aahz observed, "but you can't spend it. The subject was our
wages." "You
must realize we are a humble kingdom," Grimble sighed, "though we try
to reward our retainers as best we can. There have been quarters set aside for
the court magician, which should be spacious enough to accommodate both of you.
Your meals will be provided . . . that is, of course, assuming you are on time
when they are served. Also, there is a possibility . . . no, I'd go so far as
to say it is a certainty that His Majesty's generosity will be extended to
include free stable space and food for your unicorns. How does that
sound?" "So
far, pretty cheap," Aahz observed bluntly. "What
do you mean, `cheap?' " the chancellor snarled, losing his composure for a
moment. "What
you've offered so far," Aahz sneered, "is a room we won't be sleeping
in, meals we won't be eating, and stable space we won't be using because we'll
be in the field fighting your war for you. In exchange, you want Skeeve here to
use his skills to save your kingdom. By my calculations, that's cheap!" "Yes,
I see your point," Grimble conceded. "Well, there will, of course, be
a small wage paid." "How
small?" Aahz pressed-: "Sufficient
to cover your expenses," the chancellor smiled. "Shall we say fifty
gold pieces a month?" "Let's
say two hundred," Aahz smiled back. "Perhaps
we could go as high as seventy-five," Grimble countered. "And
we'll come down to two-twenty-five," Aahz offered. "Considering
his skills, we could pay . . . excuse me," the chancellor blinked.
"Did you say two-twenty-five?" "Actually,"
Aahz conceded, "I misspoke." "I
thought so." Grimble smiled. "I
meant two-fifty." "Now
see here-"the chancellor began. "Look,
Grimble," Aahz met him halfway, "you had three choices. You could
double the size of your army, hire a magician, or lose the kingdom. Even at
three hundred a month, Skeeve here is your best deal. Don't look at what you're
spending, look at what you're saving." Grimble
thought about it for a few moments. "Very
well," he said, grimacing. "Two-fifty it is." "I
believe the figure under discussion was three hundred," I observed
pointedly. That
earned me a black look, but I stood my ground and returned his stare levelly. "Three
hundred," he said, forcing the words out through gritted teeth. "Payable
in advance," Aahz added. "Payable
at the end of the pay period," Grimble corrected. "C'mon,
Grimble," Aahz began, but the chancellor interrupted him, holding up his
hand. "No!
On that point I must remain inflexible," he insisted. "Everyone in
the Royal Retinue is paid at the same time, when the vaults are opened at the
end of the pay period. If we break that rule and start allowing exceptions,
there will be no end to it." "Can
you at least give us a partial advance?" Aahz pressed. "Something to
cover expenses on the upcoming campaign?" "Definitely
not!" Grimble retorted. "If I paid out monies for services not yet
rendered, certain people, specifically Hugh Badaxe, would suspect you intended
to take the money and flee without entering battle at all!" That
hit uncomfortably close to home, and I found myself averting my eyes for fear
of betraying my guilt. Aahz, however, never even blinked. "What
about bribes?" he asked. Grimble
scowled. "It
is unthinkable that one of the king's retainers would accept a bribe, much less
count on it as part of his income. Any attempt to bribe you should be reported
immediately to His Majesty!" "Not
taking bribes, Grimble," Aahz snarled. "Giving them. When we give
money out to the enemy, does that come out of our wages, or does the kingdom
pay for it?" "I
seriously doubt you could buy off the army facing you," the chancellor
observed skeptically. "Besides, you're supposed to carry the day with
magik. That's what we're paying you for." "Even
magik is aided by accurate information," Aahz replied pointedly.
"C'mon Grimble, you know court intrigue. A little advance warning can go a
long way in any battle." "True
enough," the chancellor admitted. "Very well, I guess we can give you
an allowance for bribes, assuming it will be kept within reason." "How
much in reason?" Aahz inquired. "Say
. . . five gold pieces." "Twenty-five
would-" "Five!"
Grimble said firmly. Aahz
studied his adversary for a moment, then sighed. "Five,"
he said, extending his palm. The
chancellor grudgingly dug into his purse and counted out five gold pieces. In
fact, he counted them twice before passing them to Aahz. "You
realize, of course," he warned, "I will require an accounting of
those funds after your victory." "Of
course," Aahz smiled, fondling the coins. "You
seem very confident of our victory, Lord Chancellor," I observed. Grimble
regarded me with cocked eyebrow for a moment. "Of
course I am confident, Lord Magician," he said at last. "So
confident, I have staked my kingdom, and more importantly, my reputation, on
your success. You will note I rate my reputation above the kingdom. That is no
accident. Kingdoms rise and fall, but a chancellor can always find employment.
That is, of course, providing it was not his advice which brought the kingdom
to ruin. Should you fail in your campaign to save Possiltum, my career is
finished. If that should happen, gentlemen, your careers fall with mine." "That
has the sound of a threat to it, Grimble," Aahz observed dryly. "Does
it?" the chancellor responded with mock innocence. "That was not my
intent. I am not threatening, I am stating a fact. I maintain very close
contact with the chancellors of all of the surrounding kingdoms; in fact I am
related to several. They are all aware of my position in this magik versus the
military issue. Should I prove wrong in my judgment, should you fail in your
defense of Possiltum, they will note it. Thereafter, any magician-and you
specifically, Skeeve-will be denounced as a fraud and a charlatan should you seek
further employment. In fact, as the chancellors frequently control the courts,
I would not be surprised if they found an excuse or a trumped-up charge which
would allow them to have you put to death as a favor to me. The method of death
varies from kingdom to kingdom, but the end result is the same. I trust you
will keep that in mind as you plan your campaign." With
that, he turned on his heel and strode away, leaving us standing in silence. "Well,
Aahz," I said finally, "do you have any sound advice on our situation
now?" "Of
course," he retorted. "What?"
I asked. "Now
that we've got the whole story," he said solemnly, "now you can
panic." Chapter
Nine: "There
is more at stake here than our lives." -COL.
TRAVIS Alamo
Pep Talk On the
third night after leaving Possiltum's capital, we camped on a small knoll
overlooking the kingdom's main north-south trail. Actually,
I use the phase "north-south" rather loosely in this instance. In
three days' travel, our progress was the only northward movement we had
observed on this particular strip of beaten dirt. The dearth of northbound
traffic was emphasized by the high volume of people bound in the opposite
direction. As we
traveled we were constantly encountering small groups and families picking
their way steadily toward the capital in that unhurried yet groundeating pace
that typifies people accustomed to traveling without means of transport other
than their feet. They did not seem particularly frightened or panicky, but two
common characteristics marked them all as being more than casual travelers. First,
the great amount of personal effects they carried was far in excess of that
required for a simple pilgrimage. Whether bound in cumbersome backpacks or
heaped in small, hand-pushed carts, it was obvious the southbound travelers
were bringing with them as much of their worldly possessions as they could
carry or drag. Second,
no one paid us any heed other than a passing glance. This was even more
noteworthy than the prior observation. Currently,
our party consisted of three: myself, Aahz, and Gleep. We had left Buttercup at
the palace, much to Aahz's disgust. He would have preferred to leave Gleep and
bring Buttercup, but the royal orders had been firm on this point. The dragon
was not to remain at the palace unless one or both of us also stayed behind to
handle him. As a result, we traveled as a trio-a youth, a dragon, and a
grumbling demon-not exactly a common sight in these or any other parts. The
peasants flowing south, however, barely noticed us other than to give us clear
road space when we passed. Aahz
maintained that this was because whatever they were running from inspired such
fear that they barely noted anything or anybody in their path. He further
surmised that the motivating force for this exodus could only be the very army
we were on our way to oppose. To
prove his point, we attempted to question several of the groups when we
encountered them. We stopped doing this after the first day due to the
similarities of the replies we received. Sample: Aahz:
Hold, stranger! Where are you going? Answer: To the capital! Aahz:
Why? Answer:
To be as near as possible to the king when he makes his defense against the
invaders from the North. He'll have to try to save himself even if he won't
defend the outlands. Aahz:
Citizen you need flee no more. You have underestimated your king's concern for
your safety. You see before you the new court magician, retained by His Majesty
specifically for the purpose of defending Possiltum from the invading army. What
say you to that? Answer:
One magician? Aahz:
With my own able assistance, of course. Answer:
I'd say you were crazy. Aahz:
Now look- Answer:
No, you look, whoever or whatever you are. Meaning no disrespect to this or any
other magician, you're fools to oppose that army. Magik may be well and good
against an ordinary force, but you aren't going to stop that army with one
magician . . . or twenty magicians for that matter. Aahz:
We have every confidence- Answer:
Fine, then you go north. Me, I'm heading for the capital! Though
this exchange had eventually quelled our efforts to reassure the populace, it
had given rise to an argument which was still unresolved as we prepared to
sleep on the third night. "What
happened to your plan to take the money and run?" I grumbled. "Big
deal," Aahz shot back. "Five whole gold pieces." "You
said you wanted a profit," I pressed. "Okay! We've got one. So it's
small . . . but so was the effort we put into it. Considering we didn't spend
anything-" "What
about the unicorn?" Aahz countered. "While they're still holding the
unicorn, we've lost money on the deal." "Aahz,"
I reminded him. "Buttercup didn't cost us anything, remember? He was a
gift from Quigley." "It
would cost money to replace him," Aahz insisted. "That means that we
lost money on the deal unless we get him back. I've told you, I want a profit .
. . and definitely refuse to accept a loss." "Gleep?" Aahz's
heated words had awakened my dragon, who raised his head in sleepy inquiry. "Go
back to sleep, Gleep!" I said soothingly. "Everything's all
right." Reassured,
he rolled onto his back and laid back his head. Ridiculous
as he looked, lying there with his four legs sticking up in the air, he had
reminded me of something. I
pondered the memory for a moment, then decided to change my tactics. "Aahz,"
I said thoughtfully, "what's the real reason for your wanting to go
through with this?" "Weren't
you listening, kid? I Said-" "I
know, I know," I interrupted. "You said it was, for the profit. The
only thing-wrong with that is you tried to leave Gleep behind, who cost us
money, instead of Buttercup, who didn't cost us anything! That doesn't ring
true if you're trying to show a profit with the least possible effort." "Um,
you know how I feel about that stupid dragon-" Aahz began. "And
you know how I feel about him," I interrupted, "As such, you also
know I'd never abandon him to save my own skin, much less for money. For some
reason, you wanted to be sure I'd see this thing through . . . and that reason
has nothing at all to do with money. Now, what is it?" It was
Aahz's turn to lapse into thoughtful silence. "You're
getting better at figuring things out, kid," he said finally. Normally,
I would have been happy to accept the compliment. This time, however, I saw it
as what it was: an attempt to distract me. "The
reason, Aahz," I said firmly. "There
are several reasons, kid," he said with uncharacteristic solemnity.
"The main one is that you're not a master magician yet." "If
you don't mind my saying so," I commented dryly, "that doesn't make a
whole lot of sense. If I'm short on ability, why are you so eager to shove me
into this mission?" "Hear
me out, kid," Aahz said, raising a restraining hand. "I made a
mistake, and that mistake has dumped us into a situation that needs a master
magician. More than a master magician's abilities, we need a master magician's
conscience. Do you follow me?" "No,"
I admitted. "Not
surprising," Aahz sighed. "That's why I tried to trick you into
completing this mission instead of explaining it. So far, all your training has
been on physical abilities without developing your professional
conscience." "You've
taught me to keep one eye on the profits," I pointed out defensively. "That's
not what I mean, kid. Look, for a minute forget about profits." "Are
you feeling okay, Aahz?" I asked with genuine concern. "You don't
sound like yourself at all." "Will
you get off my back, kid," he snarled. "I'm trying to explain
something important!" I sank
into a cowed silence. Still I was reassured. Aahz was definitely Aahz. "When
you were apprenticed to Garkin," Aahz began, "and even when you first
met me, you didn't want to be a magician. You wanted to be a thief. To focus
your energies behind your lessons, I had to stress how much benefit you could
reap from learning magik." He
paused. I didn't say anything. There was nothing to say. He was right, both in
his recollections and his interpretation of them. "Well,"
he sighed, "there's another side to magik. There's a responsibility . . .
a responsibility to your fellow practitioners, and, more importantly, to magik
itself. Even though we have rivals and will probably acquire more if we live
that long, and even though we may fight with them or beat them out for a job,
we are all bound by a common cause. Every magician has a duty to promote magik,
to see that its use is respected and reputable. The greater the magician, the
greater his sense of duty." "What's
that got to do with our current situation?" I prompted. "There's
an issue at stake here, kid," he answered carefully. "You heard it
from Badaxe and Grimble both. More importantly, you heard it from the populace
when we talked to the peasants. Rodrick is gambling his entire kingdom on the
ability of magik to do a job. Now, no one but a magician can tell how
reasonable or unreasonable a task that might be. If we fail, all the laymen
will see is that magik failed, and they'll never trust it again. That's why we
can't walk away from this mission. We're here representing magik . . . and
we've got to give it our best shot." I
thought about that for a few moments. "But
what can we do against a whole army?" I asked finally. "To
be honest with you," Aahz sighed, "I really don't know. I'm hoping we
can come up with an idea after we've seen exactly what it is we're up
against." We sat
silently together for a long time after that, each lost in his own thoughts of
the mission and what was at stake. Chapter
Ten: "One
need not fear superior numbers if the opposing force has been properly scouted
and appraised." -S.
BULL My last
vestige of hope was squashed when we finally sighted the army. Reports of its
massive size had not been overstated; if anything, they had failed to express
the full impact of the force's might. Our
scouting mission had taken us across Possiltum's northern border and several
days' journey into its neighbor's interior. The name of this kingdom was
inconsequential. If it was not already considered part of the new empire, it
would be as soon as the news spread. We weren't
sure if we had just missed the last battle, or if the kingdom had simply
surrendered. Whichever the case, there were no defending troops in evidence,
just large encampments of the Empire's forces spread out in a rough line which
disappeared over the horizon in either direction. Fortunately,
the army was not currently on the move, which made our scouting considerably
easier. There
were sentries posted at regular intervals all along the front line, but as they
were not more than a given distance from the encampments, we simply traversed
the line without approaching them too closely, and thus escaped detection. Periodically,
we would creep closer to an encampment or climb a tree to improve our view.
Aahz seemed very absorbed in his own thoughts, both when we were actually
viewing the troops and as we were traveling to new locations. Since I couldn't
get more than an occasional grunt or monosyllable out of him, I occupied myself
making my own observations. The
soldiers were clothed roughly the same. Standard equipment seemed to include a
leather helmet and breastplate, a rough knee-length cloth tunic, sandals,
sword, two javelins, and a large rectangular shield. Apparently they were not
planning to move immediately, for they had pitched their tents and spent most
of their time sharpening weapons, repairing armor, eating, or simply lolling
about. Occasionally, a metal-encrusted soldier, presumably, an officer, would
appear and shout at the others, whereupon they would listlessly form ranks and
drill. Their practice would usually grind to a halt as soon as the officer
passed from view. There
were occasional pieces of siege equipment designed to throw large rocks or
spears long distances, though we never saw them in operation. The only pieces
of equipment that seemed to be used with any regularity were the signal towers.
Each encampment had one of these, a rickety affair of lashed together poles
stretching roughly twenty feet in the air and surmounted by a small, square
platform. Several times a day, one soldier in each encampment would mount one
of these structures, and they would signal to each other with pennants or
standards. The towers also did duty as clotheslines, and were periodically
draped with drying tunics. All in
all, it looked like an incredibly boring existence. In fact, from my appraisal,
the only thing duller than being a soldier of the Empire was spending days on
end watching soldiers of the Empire! I
commented on this to Aahz as we lay belly-down on a grassy knoll, surveying yet
another encampment. "You're
right, kid," he admitted absently. "Being a soldier is pretty dull
work." "How
about us?" I probed, eager to keep him talking. "What we're doing
isn't exactly exciting, you know!" "You
want excitement?" he asked, focusing on me for the first time in days.
"Tell you what. Why don't you just stroll down there and ask the Officer
of the Day for a quick rundown on how their army operates? I bet that'll liven
things up for you." "I'm
not that bored!" I amended hastily. "Then
what say you just keep quiet and let me do this my way." Aahz smiled and
resumed his studies. "Do
what your way?" I persisted. "Exactly what is it we're trying to
accomplish anyway?" Aahz
sighed. "We're
scouting the enemy," he explained patiently. "We've got enough going
against us on this campaign without rushing in uninformed." "How
much information do we need?" I grumbled. "This encampment doesn't
look any different from the last five we looked at." "That's
because you don't know what you're looking for," Aahz scoffed. "What
have you learned so far about the opposition?" I
wasn't ready for the question but I gamely rose to the challenge. "Um
. . . there are a lot of them . . . they're well armed... um . . . and they
have catapults . . ." "That's
all?" Aahz sneered. "Brilliant! You and Badaxe make a great team of
tacticians." "Okay,
so teach me!" I shot back. "What have you learned?" "You
can spend years trying to learn military theory without scratching the
surface," my mentor replied sternly. "But I'll try to give you the
important parts in a nutshell. To appraise a force, such as we're doing now,
remember two words: `Sam' and 'Doc.' "
`Sam' and 'Doc,' " I repeated dutifully: "Some
folks prefer to remember `Salute' but I like `Sam' and 'Doc, ' " Aahz
added as an aside. "Terrific,"
I said, grimacing. "Now tell me what it means." "They're
to help you remember an information checklist," Aahz confided. "
`Salute's stands for Size, Activity, Location, Unit, Time, and Equipment.
That's fine as far as it goes, but it assumes no judgmental ability on the part
of the scout. I prefer `Sam' and 'Doc.' That stands for Strength, Armament,
Movement, and Deployment, Organization, and Communications." "Oh,"
I said, hoping he wasn't expecting me to remember all this. "Now,
using that framework," Aahz continued, "let's summarize what we've
seen so far. Size: there are lots of them, enough so it's kind of pointless to
try for an exact count. Movement: currently, they're just sitting there." "I
got that far all by myself," I pointed out sarcastically. "The
big key, however," Aahz continued, ignoring me, "is in their Armament
and Equipment. When you look at this, consider both what is there and what
isn't." "How's
that again?" I asked. "What
there is, is a lot of foot-schloggers, infantry, a little artillery in the form
of catapults and archers, but nothing even vaguely resembling cavalry. That
means they're going to go slow when they move, particularly in battle. We don't
have to worry about any fast, flanking moves; it'll be a toe-to-toe
slugfest." "But,
Aahz-" I began. "As
to the Deployment and Organization," he pushed on undaunted, "they're
strung out all over the place, probably because it's easier to forage for food
that way. Then again, it displays a certain confidence on their part that they
don't feel it's necessary to mass their forces. I think we're looking at their
Organization, a collection of companies or battalions each under the leadership
of two or three officers, all under the guidance of a super-leader or general." "Aahz-"
I tried again. "Communications
seems to be their most vulnerable point," Aahz pushed on doggedly.
"If an army this size doesn't coordinate its movements, it's in big
trouble. If they're really using signal towers and runners to pass messages, we
might be able to jinx the works for them." "All
of which means what?" I interrupted finally. "Hmm?
Oh, that's a capsule summary of what we're up against," Aahz replied
innocently. "I
know. I know," I sighed. "But for days you've been saying you'll
formulate a plan after you've seen what we're up against. Well, you've seen it.
What's the plan? How can we beat 'em?" "There's
no way, kid," Aahz admitted heavily. "If I had seen one, I would have
told you, but I haven't, and that's why I keep looking." "Maybe
there isn't one," I suggested cautiously. Aahz
sighed. "I'm
starting to think you're right. If so, that means we'll have to do something I
really don't want to do." "You
mean give up?" I said, genuinely startled. "After that big speech you
gave me about responsibility and-" "Whoa,"
Aahz interrupted. "I didn't say anything about giving up. What we're going
to do is-" "Gleep!
" The
unmistakable sound came to us from behind, rolling up the hill from the
brush-filled gully where we'd left my pet. "Kid,"
Aahz moaned, "will you keep that stupid dragon quiet? All we need now is
to have him pull the army down our necks." "Right,
Aahz!" I agreed, worming away backward as fast as I could. As soon
as I was clear of the crest of the hill, I rose to a low crouch and scuttled
down the slope in that position. Crawling is neither a fast nor comfortable
means of travel for me. As per
our now normal procedure, we had tethered Gleep to a tree . . . a large tree
after he had successfully uprooted several small ones. Needless to say, he
wasn't wild about the idea, but it was necessary considering the delicate
nature of our current work. "Gleep!" I could
see him now, eagerly straining at the end of his rope. Surprisingly, however,
for a change he wasn't trying to get to me. In fact, he was trying his best to
get at a large bush which stood some distance from his tree . . . or at
something hidden in the bush! Cold
sweat suddenly popped out on my brow. It occurred to me that Gleep might have
been discovered -by one of the enemy army scouts. That would be bad enough, but
even worse was the possibility said scout might still be around. I
hurriedly stepped sideways into the shadow of a tree and reviewed the
situation-. I hadn't actually seen a scout. In fact, there was no movement at
all in the indicated bush. I could sneak back and get Aahz, but if I were wrong
he wouldn't be very happy over being called to handle a false alarm. I could
set Gleep loose and let him find the intruder, but that would mean exposing myself. As I
stood debating my next course of action, someone slipped up behind me and put
hands over my eyes. "Surprise!"
came a soft voice in my ear. Chapter
Eleven: "Should
old acquaintance be forgot . . ." -COUNT
OF MONTE CRISTO I
jumped! Perhaps
I should clarify. When I say "I jumped," I mean I really jumped. Over
a year ago, Aahz had taught me to fly, which is actually controlled hovering
caused by reverse levitation. Whatever
it was, I did it. I went straight up in the air about ten feet and stayed
there. I didn't know what had snuck up behind me, and didn't want to know. I
wanted help! I wanted Aahz! I drew
a mighty breath to express this desire. "Kinda
jumpy, aren't you, handsome?" That
penetrated my panic. Stifling
my shout before it truly began, I looked down on my attacker. From my vantage
point, I was treated to a view of a gorgeous golden-olive complexioned face,
accented by almond-shaped cat's eyes, framed by a magnificent tumble of light
green hair. I could also see a generous expanse of cleavage. "Tanda!"
I crowed with delight, forcing my eyes back to her face. "Do
you mind coming down?" she called. "I can't come up." I
considered swooping down on her -dramatically, but decided against it. I'm
still not all that good at flying, and the effect would be lost completely if I
crashed into her. Instead,
I settled for lowering myself gently to the ground a few paces from her. "Gee,
Tanda, I . . . glack!" The
last was squeezed forcefully from me as she swept me into a bone-crushing
embrace. "Gee,
it's good to see you, handsome," she murmured happily. "How have you
been?" "I
was fine," I noted, untangling myself briefly. "What are you doing
here?" The
last time I had seen her, Tanda was part of the ill-fated group Aahz and I had seen
off to dimensions unknown. Of the whole crowd, she had been the only one I was
sorry to see go. "I'm
waiting for you, silly," she teased, slipping an affectionate arm around
my waist. "Where's Aahz?" "He's-"
I started to point up the hill when a thought occurred to me. "Say . . .
how did you know I had Aahz with me?" "Oh!
Don't get mad," she scolded, giving me a playful shake. "It stands to
reason. Even Aahz wouldn't let you face that army alone." "But
how did you-" "Gleep!" My
dragon had discovered his quarry was no longer hiding behind the bush. As a
result, he was now straining at the end of his rope trying to reach us. The
tree he was tethered to was swaying dangerously. "Gleep!"
Tanda called in a delighted voice. "How are ya, fella?" The tree
dipped to new lows as my dragon quivered with glee at having been recognized. I
was quivering a little myself. Tanda had that affect on males. Heedless
of her own safety, Tanda bounded forward to kneel before the dragon, pulling
his whiskers and scratching his nose affectionately. Gleep
loved it. I loved it, too. In addition to her usual soft, calf-high boots,
Tanda was wearing a short green tunic, which hugged her generous curves and
showed off her legs just swell. What's more, when she knelt down like that, the
hem rode up until.... "What's
wrong with that dragon?" Aahz boomed, bursting out of the brush behind me. This
time I didn't jump . . . much. "Gee,
Aahz," I began. "It's . . ." I
needn't have bothered trying to explain. Tanda
uncoiled and came past me in a bound. "Aahz!"
she exclaimed, flinging herself into his arms. For a
change, my mentor was caught as flat-footed as I had been. For a moment, the
tangle of arms teetered on the brink of collapse, then down it went. They
landed with a resounding thump, Aahz on the bottom and therefore soaking up
most of the impact. "Still
impulsive, aren't you?" Tanda leered. "Whoosh....
hah . . . ah . . ." Aahz responded urbanely. Tanda
rolled to her feet and began rearranging her tunic. "At
least I don't have to ask if you're glad to see me," she observed. "Tanda!"
Aahz gasped at last. "You
remembered?" Tanda beamed. "She's
been waiting for us, Aahz," I supplied brightly. "That's
right!" Aahz scowled. "Grimble said you set us up for this job." Tanda
winced. "I
can explain that," she said apologetically. "I
can hardly wait," Aahz intoned. "I'm
kind of curious about that myself," I added. "Um
. . . this could take a while, guys," she said thoughtfully. "Got
anything around to drink?" That
was easily the most reasonable question asked so far today. We broke out the
wine, and in no time were sitting around in a small circle quenching our
thirst. Much to Aahz's disgust, I insisted we sit close enough to Gleep that he
not be left out. This meant, of course, his rather aromatic breath flavored our
discussion, but as I pointed out it was the only way to keep him quiet while we
talked. "What
happened after you left?" I prodded. "Where are Isstvan and
Brockhurst and Higgins? What happened to Quigley? Did they ever bring Frumple
back to life, or is he still a statue?" "Later,
kid," Aahz interrupted. "First things first. You were about to
explain about Grimble." "Grimble,"
Tanda responded, wrinkling her nose. "Did you ever notice the `crookeder'
a person is, the more possessive he is? He's the main reason I didn't wait for
you at Possiltum." "From
the beginning," Aahz instructed. "From
the beginning." Tanda pursed her lips thoughtfully. "Well, I picked
him up in a singles bar . . . he's married, but I didn't know that till
later." "What's
a singles bar?" I interrupted. "Shut
up, kid," Aahz snarled. "Well,
it wasn't actually a singles bar," Tanda corrected. "It was more of Љ
tavern. I should have known he was married. I mean, nobody that young is that bald
unless he's got a wife at home." "Skip
the philosophy," Aahz moaned. "Just tell us the story, huh?" Tanda
cocked an eyebrow at him. "You
know, Aahz," she accused, "for someone as long-winded as you are when
it comes to telling stories, you're awfully impatient when it comes to
listening to someone else." "She's
right, you know," I commented. "Enough!"
Aahz bellowed. "The story!" "Well,
one of the things Grimble mentioned while he was trying to impress me with how
important his job was, was that he was trying to find a court magician. He said
he had convinced the king to hire one, but now he couldn't find one and was
going to end up looking like an idiot." "And
when he mentioned idiots," I supplied, "naturally you thought of
us." "Now,
don't be that way," Tanda scolded. "I thought it was a good way to
help out a couple of friends. I knew you two were hanging out in this neck of
the woods . . . and everybody knows what a cushy job being a court magician
is." "What
did I tell you, kid," Aahz commented. "We
must be talking about different jobs," I retorted. "Hey,"
Tanda interrupted, laying a soft hand on my arm. "When I gave him your
names, I didn't know about the invading army. Honest!" My
anger melted away at her touch. Right then, she could have told me she had sold
my head as a centerpiece and I would have forgiven her. "Well
. . ." I began, but she persisted, which was fine by me. "As
soon as I found out what the real story was, I knew I had gotten you into a
tight spot," she said with soft sincerity. "Like I said, I would have
waited at Possiltum, but I was afraid what with your disguises and all, that
you'd recognize me before I spotted you. If you gave me the kind of greeting
I've grown to expect, it could have really queered the deal. Grimble's a
jealous twit, and if he thought we were more than nodding acquaintances, he
would have held back whatever support he might normally give." "Big
deal," Aahz grumbled. "Five whole gold pieces." "That
much?" Tanda sounded honestly surprised. "Which arm did you
break?" "Aahz
always gets us the best possible deal," I said proudly. "At least,
monetarily." "Well,"
Tanda concluded, "at least I won't dig into your war funds. When I found
out the mess I had gotten you into, I decided I'd work this one for free. Since
I got you into it, the least I can do is help get you out." "That's
terrific," I exclaimed. "It
sure is!" Aahz agreed. Something
in his voice annoyed me. "I
meant that she was helping us," I snarled. "Not that she was doing it
for free." "That's
what I meant, too, apprentice," Aahz glowered back. "But unlike some,
I know what I'm talking about!" "Boys,
boys," Tanda said, separating us with her hands. "We're on the same
side. Remember?" "Gleep!"
said the dragon, siding with Tanda. As I have
said, Gleep's breath is powerful enough to stop any conversation, and it was
several minutes before the air cleared enough for us to continue. "Before
we were so rudely interrupted," Tanda gasped at last, "you were
starting to say something, Aahz. Have you got a plan?" "Now
I do," Aahz smiled, chucking her under the chin. "And believe me,
doing it without you would have been rough." That
had an anxious sound to it: Tanda's main calling, at least the only one
mentionable in polite company, was Assassin. "C'mon,
Aahz," I chided. "Tanda's good, but she's not good enough to take on
a whole army." "Don't
bet on it, handsome," she corrected, winking at me. I
blushed but continued with my argument. "I
still say the job's too big for one person, or three people for that
matter," I insisted. "You're
right, kid," Aahz said solemnly. "We
just can't . . . what did you say, Aahz?" "I
said you were right," Aahz repeated. "I
thought so," I marveled. "I just wanted to hear it again." "You'd
hear it more often if you were right more often," Aahz pointed out. "C'mon,
Aahz," Tanda interrupted. "What's the plan?" "Like
the kid says," Aahz said loftily, "we need more help. We need an army
of our own." "But
Aahz," I reminded him, "Badaxe said-" "Who
said anything about Badaxe?" Aahz replied innocently. "We're supposed
to win this war with magik, aren't we? Well, fine. With Tanda on our team,
we've got a couple of extra skills to draw on. Remember?" I
remembered. I remembered Aahz saying he wasn't worried about Tanda leaving with
Isstvan because she could travel the dimensions by herself if things got rough.
The light began to dawn. "You
mean. . ." "That's
right, kid," Aahz smiled. "We're going back to Deva. We're going to
recruit a little invasionary force of our own!" Chapter
Twelve: "This
is no game for old men! Send in the boys -W.
HAYS I don't
know how Tanda transported us from Klah to Deva. If I did, we wouldn't have
needed her. All I know is that at the appropriate time she commenced to chant
and shift her shoulders (a fascinating process in itself), and we were there. "There,"
in this case, was at the Bazaar at Deva. That phrase alone, however, does not
begin to describe our new surroundings as they came into focus. A long
time ago, the dimension of Deva had undergone an economic collapse. To survive,
the Deveels (who I once knew as devils) used their ability to travel the
dimensions and become merchants. Through the process of natural selection, the
most successful Deveels were not the best fighters, but the best traders. Now,
after countless generations of this process; the Deveels were acknowledged as
the best merchants in all the dimensions. They were also acknowledged as being
the shrewdest, coldest, most profit-hungry cheats ever to come down the pike. The
Bazaar at Deva was their showcase. It was an all-day, all-night, year-round
fair where the Deveels met to haggle with each other over the wares fetched
back from the various dimensions. Though it was originally established and
maintained by Deveels, it was not unusual to find travelers from many
dimensions shopping the endless rows of displays and booths. The rule of thumb
was, "If it's to be found anywhere, you'll find it at the Bazaar at
Deva." I had
been here once before with Aahz. At the time, we were searching for a surprise
weapon to use against Isstvan. What we ended up with was Gleep and Tanda! . . .
Distractions abound at the Bazaar. I
mention this in part to explain why, as unusual as our foursome must have
appeared, no one paid us the slightest attention as we stood watching the
kaleidoscope of activity whirling about us. Gleep
pressed against me for reassurance, momentarily taken aback at the sudden
change of surroundings. I ignored him. My first visit to this place had been far
too brief for my satisfaction. As such, I was rubbernecking madly, trying to
see as much as possible as fast as possible. Tanda
was more businesslike. "Now
that we're here, Aahz," she drawled, "do you know where we're
going?" "No,"
Aahz admitted. "But I'll find out right now." Without
further warning, he casually reached out and grabbed the arm of the nearest
passerby, a short, ugly fellow with tusks. Spinning his chosen victim around,
Aahz bent to scowl in his face. "You!"
he snarled. "Do you like to fight?" For a
moment my heart stopped. All we needed now was to get into a brawl. Fortunately,
instead of producing a weapon, the tusker gave ground a step and eyed our party
suspiciously. "Not
with a Pervert backed by a dragon, I don't," he retorted cautiously. "Good!"
Aahz smiled. "Then if you wanted to hire someone to do your fighting for
you, where would you go?" "To
the Bazaar at Deva," the tusker shrugged. "I
know that!" Aahz snarled. "But where at the Bazaar?" "Oh,"
the tusker exclaimed with sudden understanding. "About twenty rows in that
direction, then turn right for another thirty or so. That's where the
mercenaries hang out." "Twenty,
then up thirty," Aahz repeated carefully. "Thanks." "A
finder's fee would be appreciated more than any thanks," the tusker
smiled, extending a palm. "You're
right!" Aahz agreed, and turned his back on our benefactor. The
tusker hesitated for a moment, then shrugged and continued on his way. I could
have told him that Perverts in general and Aahz specifically are not noted for
their generosity. "We go twenty rows that way, then up thirty," Aahz
informed us. "Yeah,
we heard," Tanda grimaced. "Why didn't you just ask him flat
out?" "My
way is quicker," Aahz replied smugly. "Is
it?" I asked skeptically. "Look
kid," Aahz scowled. "Do you want to lead us through this zoo?" "Well.
. ." I hesitated. "Then
shut up and let me do it, okay?" Actually,
I was more than willing to let Aahz lead the way to wherever it was we were
going. For one thing, it kept him busy navigating a path through the crowd. For
another, it left me with next to nothing to do except marvel at the sights of
the Bazaar as I followed along in his wake. Try as
I might, though, there was just too much for one set of eyes to see. In one
booth, two Deveels argued with an elephant-headed being over a skull; at least,
I think it was a skull. In another, a Deveel was putting on a demonstration for
a mixed group of shoppers, summoning clouds of floating green bubbles from a
tiny wooden box. At one
point, our path was all but blocked by a booth selling rings which shot bolts
of lightning. Between the salesman's demonstrations and the customers trying
out their purchases, the way was virtually impassable. Aahz
and Tanda never broke stride, however, confidently maintaining their pace as
they walked through the thick of the bolts. Miraculously, they passed through
unscathed. Gritting
my teeth, I seized one of Gleep's ears and followed in their footsteps. Again,
the bolts of energy failed to find us. Apparently no Deveel would bring injury
or allow anyone in his shop to bring injury to a potential customer. It was a
handy fact to know. The
lightning rings brought something else to mind, however. The last time we
parted company with Tanda, Aahz had given her a ring that shot a heat ray
capable of frying a man-sized target on the spot. That's right . . . I said he
gave it to her. You might think this was proof of the depth of his feelings for
her. It's my theory he was sick. Anyway, I was reminded of the ring and curious
as to what had become of it. Increasing
my pace slightly, I closed the distance between myself and the pair in the
lead, only to find they were already deeply engrossed in conversation. The din
that prevails at the Bazaar stymies any attempt at serious eavesdropping; but I
managed to catch occasional bits and pieces of the conversation as we walked. ".
. . heard . . . awfully expensive, aren't they?" Tanda was saying. ".
. . lick their weight in . . ." Aahz replied smugly. I moved
in a little closer, trying to hear better. ".
. . makes you think they've got anyone here?" Tanda asked. "With
the number of bars here?" Aahz retorted. "The way I hear it, this is
one of their main. . ." I lost
the rest of that argument. A knee-high, tentacled mass suddenly scuttled across
my boots and ducked through a tent flap, closely pursued by two very
frustrated-looking Deveels. I
ignored the chase and the following screams, hurrying to catch up with Aahz and
Tanda again. Apparently they were discussing mercenaries, and I wanted to hear
as much as possible, both to further my education, and because I might have to
lead them into battle eventually. ".
. . find them?" Tanda was asking. "All we have is a general
area." ".
. . easy," Aahz replied confidently. "Just listen for the
singing." "Singing?"
Tanda was skeptical. "It's
their trademark," Aahz pronounced. "It also lands them in most of
their. . ." A
Deveel stepped in front of me, proudly displaying a handful of seeds. He threw
them on the ground with a flourish, and a dense black thornbush sprang up to
block my path. Terrific. Normally, I would have been fascinated, but at the
moment I was in a hurry. Without
even pausing to upbraid the Deveel, I took to the air, desperation giving wings
to my feet . . . desperation assisted by a little levitation. I cleared the
thornbush easily, touched down lightly on the far side, and was practically
trampled by Gleep as he burst through the barrier. "Gleep?"
he said, cocking his head at me curiously. I picked
myself up from the dust where I had been knocked by his enthusiasm and cuffed
him. "Watch
where you're going next time," I ordered angrily. He
responded by snaking out his long tongue and licking my face. His breath was
devastating and his tongue left a trail of slime. Obviously my admonishment had
terrified him. Heaving
a deep sigh, I sprinted off after Aahz with Gleep lumbering along in hot
pursuit. I was
just overtaking them when Aahz stopped suddenly in his tracks and started to
turn. Unable to halt my headlong sprint, I plowed into him, knocking him
sprawling. "In
a hurry, handsome?" Tanda asked, eyeing me slyly. "Gee,
Aahz," I stammered, bending over him, "I didn't mean to-" From a
half sitting position, his hand lashed out in a cuff that spun me halfway
around. "Watch
where you're going next time," he growled. "Gleep!"
said the dragon and licked my face. Either
my head was spinning more than I thought, or I had been through this scene
before. "Now
quit clowning around and listen, kid." Aahz
was on his feet again, and all business. "Here's
where we part company for a while. You wait here while I go haggle with the
mercenaries." "Gee,
Aahz," I whined. "Can't I-" "No,
you can't!" he said firmly. "The crew I'm going after is sharp. All
we need is one of your dumb questions in the middle of negotiations and they'll
triple their prices." "But-"
I began. "You
will wait here," Aahz ordered. "I repeat, wait. No fights, no window
shopping for dragons, just wait!" "I'll
stay here with him, Aahz," Tanda volunteered. "Good,"
Aahz nodded. "And try to keep him out of trouble, okay?" With
that, he turned and disappeared into the crowd. Actually, I wasn't too
disappointed. I mean, I would have liked to have gone with him, but I liked
having some time alone with Tanda even more . . . that is, if you can consider
standing in the middle of the Bazaar at Deva being alone with someone. "Well,
Tanda," I said, flashing my brightest smile. "Later,
handsome," she replied briskly. "Right now I've got some errands to
run." "Errands?"
I blinked. "Yeah.
Aahz is big on manpower, but I'd just as soon have a few extra tricks up my
sleeve in case the going gets rough," she explained. "I'm going to
duck over to the special effects section and see what they have in stock." "Okay,"
I agreed. "Let's go." "No,
you don't," she said, shaking her head. "I think I'd better go this
one alone. The kind of places I have in mind aren't fit for civilized
customers. You and the dragon wait here." "But
you're supposed to be keeping me out of trouble!" I argued. "And
that's why I'm not taking you along," she said, smiling. "Now, what
do you have along in the way of weaponry?" "Well
. . ." I said hesitantly, "there's a sort of a sword in one of
Gleep's packs." "Fine!"
she said. "Get it out and wear it. It'll keep the riffraff at a distance.
Then . . . um . . . wait for me in there!" She
pointed at a strange-looking stone structure with a peeling sign on its front. "What
is it?" I asked, peering at it suspiciously. "It's
a `Yellow Crescent Inn,' " she explained. "It's sort of a restaurant.
Get yourself something to eat. The food's unappetizing, but vaguely
digestible." I
studied the place for a moment. "Actually,"
I decided finally, "I think I'd rather . . ." Right
about there I discovered I was talking to myself. Tanda had disappeared without
a trace. For the
second time in my life I was alone in the Bazaar at Deva. Chapter
Thirteen: "Hold
the pickles, hold the lettuce." -HENRY
VIII Fascinating
as the Bazaar is, facing it alone can be rather frightening. Being
particularly susceptible to fear, I decided to follow Tanda's advice and
entered the inn. First,
however, I took the precaution of tethering Gleep to the inn's hitching post
and unpacking the sword. We had one decent sword. Unfortunately, Aahz was
currently wearing it. That left me with Garkin's old sword, a weapon which has
been sneered at by demon and demon-hunter alike. Still, its weight was
reassuring on my hip, though it might have been more reassuring if I had known
anything about how to handle it. Unfortunately, my lessons with Aahz to date
had not included swordsmanship. I could only hope it would not be apparent to
the casual observer that this was my first time to wear a sword. Pausing
in the door, I surveyed the inn's interior. Unaccustomed as I was to gracious
dining, I realized in a flash that this wasn't it. One of
the few pieces of advice my farmer father had given me before I ran away from
home was not to trust any inn or restaurant that appeared overly clean. He
maintained the cleaner a place was, the more dubious the quality and origin of
their food would be. If he were even vaguely right, this inn must be the bottom
of the barrel. It was not only clean, it gleamed. I do
not mean that figuratively. Harsh overhead lights glinted off a haphazard
arrangement of tiny tables and uncomfortable-looking chairs constructed of
shiny metal and a hard white substance I didn't recognize. At the far end of
the inn was a counter behind which stood a large stone gargoyle, the only
decorative feature in the place. Behind the gargoyle was a door, presumably
leading into the kitchen. There was a small window in the door through which I
caught glimpses of the food being prepared. Preparation consisted of passing patties
of meat over a stove, cramming them into a split roll, slopping a variety of
colored pastes on top of the meat, and wrapping the whole mess in a piece of
paper. Watching
this process confirmed my earlier fears. I do all the cooking for Aahz and myself,
as I did before that for Garkin and myself, and before that just for myself.
While I have no delusions as to the high quality of my cooking, I do know that
what they were doing to that meat could only yield a meal the consistency and
flavor of charred glove leather. Despite
the obvious low quality of the food, the inn seemed nearly full of customers. I
noticed this out of the corner of my eye. I also noticed that a high percentage
of them were staring at me. It occurred to me that this was probably because I
had been standing in the door for some time without entering while working up
my courage to go in. Feeling
slightly embarrassed, I stepped inside and let the door swing shut behind me.
With fiendish accuracy, the door closed on my sword, pinning it momentarily and
forcing me to break stride clumsily as I started forward. So much for my image
as a swordsman. Humiliated,
I avoided looking at the other customers and made- my way hurriedly to the
inn's counter. I wasn't sure what I was going to do once I got there, since I
didn't trust the food, but hopefully people would stop staring at me if I went
through the motions of ordering. Still
trying to avoid eye contact with anyone, I made a big show of studying the
gargoyle. There was a grinding noise, and the statue turned its head to return
my stare. If wasn't a statue! They really had a gargoyle tending the counter! The
gargoyle seemed to be made of coarse gray stone, and when he flexed his wings,
small pieces of crushed rock and dust showered silently to the floor. His hands
were taloned, and there were curved spikes growing out of his elbows. The only
redeeming feature I could see was his smile, which in itself was a bit
unnerving. Dominating his wrinkled face, the smile seemed permanently etched in
place, stretching well past his ears and displaying a set of pointed teeth even
longer than Aahz's. "Take
your order?" the gargoyle asked politely, the smile never twitching. "Um
. . ." I said taking a step back. "I'll have to think about it.
There's so much to choose from" In
actuality I couldn't read the menu . . . if that's what it was. There was
something etched in the wall behind the gargoyle in a language I couldn't
decipher. I assume it was a menu because the prices weren't etched in the wall,
but written in chalk over many erasures. The
gargoyle shrugged. "Suit
yourself," he said indifferently. "When you make up your mind, just
holler. The name's Gus." "I'll
do that . . . Gus," I smiled, backing slowly toward the door. Though
it was my intent to exit quietly and wait outside with Gleep, things didn't
work out that way. Before I had taken four steps, a hand fell on my shoulder. "Skeeve,
isn't it?" a voice proclaimed. I spun
around, or started to. I was brought up short when my sword banged into a table
leg. My head kept moving, however, and I found myself face to face with an Imp. "Brockhurst!"
I exclaimed, recognizing him immediately. "I
thought I recognized you when you . . . hey!" The Imp took a step backward
and raised his hands defensively. "Take it easy! I'm not looking for any
trouble." My hand
had gone to my sword hilt in an involuntary effort to free it from the table
leg. Apparently Brockhurst had interpreted the gesture as an effort to draw my
weapon. That
was fine by me. Brockhurst had been one of Isstvan's lieutenants, and we hadn't
parted on the best of terms. Having him a little afraid of my "ready
sword" was probably a good thing. "I
don't hold any grudges," Brockhurst continued insistently. "That was
just a job! Right now I'm between jobs . . . permanently!" That
last was added with a note of bitterness which piqued my curiosity. "Things
haven't been going well?" I asked cautiously. The Imp
grimaced. "That's
an understatement. Come on, sit down. I'll buy you a milkshake and tell you all
about it." I
wasn't certain what a milkshake was, but I was sure I didn't want one if they
were sold here. "Um
. . . thanks anyway, Brockhurst," I said, forcing a smile, "but I
think I'll pass." The Imp
arched an eyebrow at me. "Still
a little suspicious, eh?" he murmured. "Well, can't say as I blame
you. Tell you what we'll do." Before
I could stop him, he strolled to the counter. "Hey,
Gus!" he called. "Mind if I take an extra cup?" "Actually
. . ." the gargoyle began. "Thanks!" Brockhurst
was already on his way back, bearing his prize with him, some kind of a
thin-sided, flimsy cannister. Plopping down at a nearby table, he beckoned to
me, indicating the seat opposite him with a wave of his hand. There
was no gracious course for me to follow other than to join him, though it would
later occur to me I had no real obligation to be gracious. Moving carefully to
avoid knocking anything over with my sword, I maneuvered my way to the
indicated seat. Apparently,
Brockhurst had been sitting here before, as there was already a cannister on
the table identical to the one he had fetched from the counter. The only
difference was that the one on the table was three-quarters full of a curious
pink liquid. With
great ceremony, the Imp picked up the cannister from the table and poured half
its contents into the new vessel. The liquid poured with the consistency of
swamp muck. "Here!"
he said, pushing one of the cannisters across the table to me. "Now you
don't have to worry about any funny business with the drinks. We're both
drinking the same thing." With
that, he raised his vessel in a mock toast and took a healthy swallow from it.
Apparently he expected me to do the same. I would have rather sucked blood. "Um
. . . it's hard to believe things aren't going well for you," I stalled.
"You look well enough." For a
change, I was actually sincere. Brockhurst looked good . . . even for an Imp.
As Aahz had said, Imps are snappy dressers, and Brockhurst was no exception. He
was outfitted in a rust-colored velvet jerkin trimmed in gold, which set off
his pink complexion and sleek black hair superbly. If he were starving, you
couldn't tell it from looking at him. Though still fairly slender, he was as
well muscled and adroit as when I had first met him. "Don't
let appearances fool you," Brockhurst insisted, shaking his head.
"You see before you an Imp pushed to the wall. I've had to sell
everything-my crossbow, my pouch of magic tricks-I couldn't even raise enough
money to pay my dues to the Assassins Guild." "It's
that hard to find work?" I sympathized. "I'll
tell you, Skeeve," he whispered confidentially, "I haven't worked
since that fiasco with Isstvan." The
sound of that name still sent chills down my back. "Where
is Isstvan, anyway?" I asked casually. "Don't
worry about him," Brochkurst said grimly. "We left him working
concession stands on the Isle of Coney, a couple of dimensions from here." "What
happened to the others?" I was
genuinely curious. I hadn't had much of a chance to talk with Tanda since our
reunion. "We
left Frumple under a cloud of birds in some park or other . . . figured he
looked better as a statue than he did alive. The demon hunter and the girl took
off for parts unknown one night while we were asleep. My partner, Higgens,
headed back to Imper. He figured his career was over and that he might as well
settle down. Me, I've been looking for work, ever since, and I'm starting to
think Higgens was right." "Come
on, Brockhurst," I chided. "There must be something you can do. I mean,
this is the Bazaar." The Imp
heaved a sigh and took another sip of his drink. "It's
nice of you to say that, Skeeve," he smiled. "But I've got to face
the facts. There's not a big demand for Imps anyway, and none at all for an Imp
with no powers." I knew
what he meant. All the dimension travelers I had met so far-Aahz, Isstvan,
Tanda, and even the Deveel Frumple-seemed to regard Imps as inferior beings.
The nicest thing I had heard said about them was that they were styleless
imitators of the Deveels. I felt
sorry for him. Despite the fact we had first met as enemies, it wasn't that
long ago I had been a loser nobody wanted. "You've
got to keep trying," I encouraged. "Somewhere,
there's someone who wants to hire you." "Not
very likely," the Imp grimaced. "The way I am now, l wouldn't hire
me. Would you?" "Sure
I would," I insisted. "In a minute." "Oh,
well," he sighed. "I shouldn't dwell on myself. How have things been
with you? What brings you to the Bazaar?" Now it
was my turn to grimace. "Aahz
and I are in a bad spot," I explained. "We're here trying to recruit
a force to help us out." "You're
hiring people?" Brockhurst was suddenly intense. "Yeah.
Why?" I replied. Too
late, I realized what I was saying. "Then
you weren't kidding about hiring me!" Brockhurst was beside himself with
glee. "Um
. . ." I said. "This
is great," the Imp chortled, rubbing his hands together. "Believe me,
Skeeve, you won't regret this." I was
regretting it already. "Wait
a minute, Brockhurst," I interrupted desperately. "There are a few
things you should know about the job." "Like
what?" "Well
. . . for one thing, the odds are bad," I said judiciously. "We're up
against an army. That's pretty rough fare considering how low the pay is." I
thought I would touch a nerve with that remark about the pay. I was right. "How
low is the pay?" the Imp asked bluntly. Now I
was stuck. I didn't have the vaguest idea how much mercenaries were normally
paid. "We
. . . um . . . we couldn't offer you more than one gold piece for the whole
job," I shrugged. "Done!"
Brockhurst proclaimed. "With the current state of my finances, I can't
turn down an offer like that no matter how dangerous it is." It
occurred to me that sometime I should have Aahz give me a quick course in rates
of exchange. "Um
. . . there's one other problem," I murmured thoughtfully. "What's
that?" "Well,
my partner, you remember Aahz?" The Imp
nodded. "Well,
he's out right now trying to hire a force, and he's got the money," I
continued. "There's a good chance that if he's successful, and he usually
is, there won't be enough money left to hire you." Brockhurst
pursed his lips for a moment, then shrugged. "Well,"
he said, "I'll take the chance. I wasn't going anywhere anyway. As I said,
they haven't exactly been beating my door down with job offers." I had
run out of excuses. "Well"-I
smiled lamely-"as long as you're aware-" "Heads
up, boss," the Imp's murmur interrupted me. "We've got company." I'm not
sure which worried me more, Brockhurst calling me "boss" or the
specterlike character who had just stepped up to our table. Chapter
Fourteen: "We're
looking for a few good men." -B.
CASSIDY For a
moment I thought we were being confronted by a skeleton. Then I looked closer
and realized there really was skin stretched over the bones, though its
dusty-white color made it seem very dead indeed. The
figure's paleness was made even more corpselike by the blue-black hooded robe
that enshrouded it. It wasn't until I noted the wrinkled face with a short,
bristly white beard that I realized our visitor was actually a very old man . .
. very old. He
looked weak to the point of near collapse, desperately clutching a twisted
black walking staff which seemed to be the only thing keeping him erect. Still,
his eyes were bright and his smile confident as-he stood regarding us. "Did
I hear you boys right?" he asked in a crackling voice. "I
beg your pardon?" Brockhurst scowled at him. The
ancient figure sneered and raised his voice. "I
said, `Did I hear you boys right?'!" he barked. "What's
the matter? Are you deaf?" "Um
. . . excuse me," I interrupted hastily. "Before we can answer you,
we have to know what you thought we said." The old
man thought for a minute, then bobbed his head in a sudden nod. "You
know, yer right!" he cackled. "Pretty smart, young fella." He
began to list, but caught himself before he fell. "Thought
I heard you tell Pinko here you were looking for a force to take on an
army," he pronounced, jerking a thumb at Brockhurst. "The
name's Brockhurst, not Pinko!" the Imp snarled. "All
right, Bratwurst," the old man nodded. "No need to get your dander
up." "That's
Brockhurst!" "You
heard right," I interrupted again, hoping the old man would go away as
soon as his curiosity was satisfied. "Good!"
the man declared. "Count me in! Me and Blackie haven't been in a good
fight for a long time." "How
long is that in centuries?" Brockhurst sneered. "Watch
your mouth, Bratwurst!" the old man warned. "We may be old, but we
can still teach you a thing or two about winnin' wars." "Who's
Blackie?" I asked, cutting off Brockhurst's reply. In
reply, the old man drew himself erect . . . well, nearly erect, and patted his
walking staff. "This
is Blackie!" he announced proudly. "The finest bow ever to come from
Archiah, and that takes in a lot of fine bows!" I
realized with a start that the walking staff was a bow, unstrung, with its
bowstring wrapped around it. It was unlike any bow I had ever seen, lumpy and
uneven, but polished to a sheen that seemed to glimmer with a life all its own. "Wait
a minute!" Brockhurst was suddenly attentive. "Did you say you come
from Archiah?" "That
I did," the old man grinned. "Ajax's the name, fighting's my game.
Ain't seen a war yet that could lay old Ajax low, and I've seen a lot of
'em." "Um
. . . could you excuse us for just a minute, sir?" Brockhurst smiled
apologetically. "Sure,
son," Ajax nodded. "Take your time." I
couldn't understand the Imp's sudden change in attitude, but he seemed quite
intense as he jerked his head at me, so I leaned close to hear what he had to
say. "Hire
him, boss!" he hissed in my ear. "What?"
I gasped, not believing I had heard him right. "I
said hire him!" the Imp repeated. "I may not have much to offer you,
but I can give you advice. Right now, my advice is to hire him." "But
he's-" "He's
from Archiah!" Brockhurst interrupted. "Boss, that dimension invented
archery. You don't find many genuine Archers of any age for hire. If you've
really got a war on your hands, hire him. He could tip the balance for
us." "If
he's that good," I whispered back, "can we afford him?" "One
gold piece will be adequate," Ajax smiled toothily, adding his head to our
conference. "I accept your offer." "Excellent!"
Brockhurst beamed. "Wait
a minute," I shrieked desperately, "I have a partner that-" "I
know, I know," Ajax sighed, holding up a restraining hand. "I heard
when you told Bratwurst here." "That's
Brockhurst," the Imp growled, but he did it smiling. "If
your partner can't find help, then we're hired!" the old man laughed,
shaking his head. "It's a mite strange, but these are strange times." "You
can say that again," I muttered. I was
beginning to think I had spoken too loud in my conversation with Brockhurst. "One
thing you should know, though, youngster," Ajax murmured confidentially.
"I'm bein' followed." "By
who?" I asked. "Don't
rightly know," he admitted. "Haven't figured it out yet. It's the
little blue fella in the corner behind me." I
craned my neck to look at the indicated corner. It was empty. "What
fella? I mean, fellow," I corrected myself. Ajax
whipped his head around with a speed that belied his frail appearance. "Dang
it," he cursed. "He did it again. I'm telling you, youngster, that's
why I can't figure what he's after!" "Ah
. . . sure, Ajax," I said soothingly. "You'll catch him next
time." Terrific.
An Imp with no powers, and now an old Archer who sees things. My
thoughts were interrupted by a gentle tap on my shoulder. I turned to find the
gargoyle looming over me. "Your
order's ready, sir," he said through his perma-smile. "My
order?" "Yes,
if you'll step this way." "There
must be some mistake," I began, "I didn't. . ." The
gargoyle was already gone, lumbering back to his counter. I considered ignoring
him. Then I considered his size and countenance, and decided I should
straighten out this misunderstanding in a polite fashion. "Excuse
me," I told my charges. "I'll be right back." "Don't
worry about us, boss," Brockhurst waved. I
wasn't reassured. I
managed to make my way to the counter without banging my sword against anything
or anyone, a feat that raised my spirits for the first time that afternoon.
Thus bolstered, I approached the gargoyle. "I
. . . um . . . I don't recall ordering anything," I stated politely. "Don't
blame you, either," the gargoyle growled through his smile. "Beats me
how anyone or anything can eat the slop they serve here." "But-" "That
was just to get you away from those two," the gargoyle shrugged. "You
see, I'm shy." "Shy
about what?" "About
asking you for a job, of course!" I
decided I would definitely have to keep my voice down in the future. My quiet
conversation with Brockhurst seemed to have attracted the attention of half the
Bazaar. "Look
. . . um. . ." "Gus!"
the gargoyle supplied. "Yes,
well, ah, Gus, I'm really not hiring-" "I
know. Your partner is," Gus interrupted. "But you're here and he
isn't, so I figured I'd make our pitch to you before the second team roster is
completely filled." "Oh!"
I said, not knowing what else to say. "The
way I see it," the gargoyle continued, "we could do you a lot of
good. You're a Klahd, aren't you?" "I'm
from Klah," I acknowledged stiffly. "Well,
if my memory serves me correctly, warfare in that dimension isn't too far
advanced technologically." "We
have crossbows and catapults," I informed him. "At least the other
side does." "That's
what I said," Gus agreed. "Primitive. To stop that force, all you
need is air support and a little firepower. We can supply both, and we'll work
cheap, both of us for one gold piece." Now I
was sure I had underestimated the market value of gold pieces. Still, the price
was tempting. "I
dunno, Gus," I said cagily. "Ajax there is supposed to be a pretty
good Archer." "Archers,"
the gargoyle snorted. `-`I'm talking about real firepower. The kind my partner
can give you." "Who
is your partner?" I asked. "He isn't short and blue by any chance, is
he?" "Naw,"
Gus replied, pointing to the far corner. "That's the Gremlin. He came in
with the Archer." "A
Gremlin?" I said, following his finger. Sure
enough, perched on a chair in the corner was a small, elfish character.
Mischievous eyes danced in his soft blue face as he nodded to me in silent
recognition. Reflexively, I smiled and nodded back. Apparently I owed Ajax an
apology. "I
thought Gremlins didn't exist," I commented casually to Gus. "A
lot of folks think that," the gargoyle agreed. "But you can see for
yourself, they're real." I
wasn't sure. In the split second I had taken my eyes off the Gremlin to speak
with Gus, he had vanished without a trace. I was tempted to go looking for him,
but Gus was talking again. "Just
a second and I'll introduce you to my partner," he was saying. "He's
here somewhere." As he
spoke, the gargoyle began rummaging about his own body, feeling his armpits and
peering into the wrinkles on his skin. I
watched curiously, until my attention was arrested by a small lizard that had
crawled out of one of the gargoyle's wing folds and was now regarding me
fixedly from Gus's right shoulder. It was only about three inches long, but
glowed with a brilliant orange hue. There were blotchy red patterns which
seemed to crawl about the lizard's skin with a life of their own. The overall
effect was startlingly beautiful. "Is
that your lizard?" I asked. "There
he is!" Gus crowed triumphantly, snatching the reptile from his shoulder
and cupping it in his hands. "Meet Berfert. He's the partner I was telling
you about." "Hello,
Berfert," I smiled, extending a finger to stroke him. The
gargoyle reacted violently, jerking the lizard back out of my reach. "Careful,
there," he warned. "That's a good way to lose a finger." "I
wasn't going to hurt him," I explained. "No,
he was about to hurt you!" Gus countered. "Berfert's a salamander, a
walking firebomb. We get along because I'm one of the few beings around that
won't burn to a crisp when I touch him." "Oh,"
I said with sudden understanding. "So when you said `firepower'-" "I
meant firepower," Gus finished. "Berfert cleans 'em out on the
ground, and I work 'em over from the air. Well, what do you say? Have we got a
deal?" "I'll
. . . um . . . have to talk it over with my partner," I countered. "Fine,"
Gus beamed. "I'll start packing." He was
gone before I could stop him. I
sagged against the counter, wishing fervently for Aahz's return. As if in
answer to my thoughts, my mentor burst through the door, following closely by
Tanda. My
greeting died in my throat when I saw his scowl. Aahz was not in a good mood. "I
thought I told you to wait outside," he bellowed at me. "Calm
down, Aahz," Tanda soothed. "I thought he'd be more comfortable
waiting in here. Besides, there's no reason to get upset. We're here and he's
here. Nothing has gone wrong." "You
haven't been dealing with any Deveels?" Aahz asked suspiciously. "I
haven't even talked with any," I protested. "Good!"
he retorted, slightly mollified. "There's hope for you yet, kid." "I
told you he could stay out of trouble," Tanda smiled triumphantly.
"Isn't that right, handsome?" Try as
I might, I couldn't bring myself to answer her. Chapter
Fifteen: "I'll
worry about it tomorrow." -S.
O'HARA "Um
. . . are the mercenaries waiting outside?" I asked finally. "You
didn't answer her question, kid," Aahz observed, peering at me with
renewed suspicion. "Don't
strain your neck looking for your troops, handsome," Tanda advised me.
"There weren't any. It seems our mighty negotiator has met his
match." "Those
bandits!" Aahz exploded. "Do you have any idea what it would cost us
if I had agreed to pay their bar bill as part of the contract? If that's a
nonprofit group, I want to audit their books." My
hopes for salvation sank like a rock. "You
didn't hire them?" I asked. "No,
I didn't," Aahz scowled. "And that moves us back to square one. Now
we've got to recruit a force one at a time." "Did
you try-" I began. "Look,
kid," Aahz interrupted with a snarl, "I did the best I could, and I
got nowhere. I'd like to see you do better." "He
already has!" Brockhurst announced, rising from his seat. "While you
were wasting time, Skeeve here has hired himself a fighting team." "He
what?" Aahz bellowed, turning on his critic. "Brockhurst! What are
you doing here?" "Waiting
for orders in our upcoming campaign," the Imp replied innocently. "What
campaign?" Aahz glowered. "The
one on Klah, of course," Brockhurst blinked. "Haven't you told him
yet, boss?" "Boss?"
Aahz roared. "Boss?" "No
need to shout," Ajax grumbled, turning to face the assemblage. "We
hear ya plain enough." "Ajax!"
Tanda exclaimed gleefully. "Tanda!"
the old man yelped back. She was
at him in a bound, but he smoothly interposed his bow between them. "Easy,
girl," he laughed. "None of your athletic greetings. I'm not as young
as I used to be, ya know." "You
old fraud!" Tanda teased. "You'll outlive us all." Ajax
shrugged dramatically. "That kinda depends on how good a general the
youngster there is," he commented. "Kid,"
Aahz growled through gritted teeth, "I want to talk to you! Now!" "I
know that temper!" Gus announced, emerging from the back room. "Gus!"
Aahz exclaimed. "In
the stone!" the gargoyle confirmed. "Are you in on this expedition?
The boss didn't say anything about working with Perverts." Instead
of replying, Aahz sank heavily into a chair and hid his face in his hands. "Tanda!"
he moaned. "Tell me again about how this kid can stay out of
trouble." "Um
. . . Aahz," I said cautiously, "could I talk to you for a minute . .
. privately?" "Why,
I think that's an excellent idea . . . boss," he said. The
smile he gave me wasn't pleasant. "Kid!"
Aahz moaned after I had finished my tale. "How many times do I have to
tell you? This is the Bazaar a2 Deva! You've got to be careful what you say and
to whom, especially when there's money involved." "But
I told them nothing was definite until we found out if you had hired someone
else," I protested. "But
I didn't hire anyone else, so now the deal is final," Aahz sighed. "Can't
we get out of it?" I asked hopefully. "Back
out of Љ deal on Deva?" Aahz shook his head. "That would get us
barred from the Bazaar so fast it would make your head spin. Remember, the
Merchants Association runs this dimension." "Well,
you said you wanted outside help," I pointed out. "I
didn't expect to go that far outside," he grimaced. "An Imp, a senile
Archer, and a gargoyle." "And
a salamander," I added. "Gus
is still bumming around with Berfert?" Aahz asked, brightening slightly.
"That's a plus." "The
only really uncertain factor," I said thoughtfully, "is the
Gremlin." "How
do you figure that?" Aahz yawned. "Well,
he's been following Ajax. The question is, why? And will he follow us to
Klah?" "Kid,"
Aahz said solemnly, "I've told you before. There are no such things as
Gremlins." "But
Aahz, I saw him." "Don't
let it bother you, kid," Aahz sympathized. "After a day like you've
been through, I wouldn't be surprised if you saw a Jabberwocky." "What's
a-" "Is
everything set?" Tanda asked, joining our conversation. "About
as set as we'll ever be," Aahz sighed. "Though if you want my honest
opinion, with a crew like this, we're set more for a zoo than a war." "Aahz
is a bit critical of my choice in recruits," I confided. "What's
your gripe, Aahz?" she asked, cocking her head. "I thought you and
Gus were old foxhole buddies." "I'm
not worried about Gus," Aahz put in hastily. "Or Berfert either. That
little lizard's terrific under fire." "Well,
I can vouch for Ajax," Tanda informed him. "Don't let his age fool
you. I'd rather have him backing my move than a whole company of-counterfeit
archers." "Is
he really from Archiah?" Aahz asked skeptically. "That's
what 'he's said as long as I've known him," Tanda shrugged. "And
after seeing him shoot, I've got no reason to doubt it. Why?" "I've
never met a genuine Archer before," Aahz said. "For a while I was
willing to believe the whole dimension was a legend. Well, if he can shoot half
as well as Archers are supposed to, I've got no gripes having him on the
team." I
started to feel a little better. Unfortunately, Aahz noticed my smile. "The
Imp is another story," he said grimly. "I'm not wild about working
with any Imp, but to hire one without powers is a waste of good money." "Don't
forget he's an Assassin," Tanda pointed out. "Powers or no powers,
I'll bet we find a use for him. When we were talking with the Gremlin just
now-" "Now
don't you start on that!" Aahz snarled. "Start
on what?" Tanda blinked. "The
Gremlin bit," Aahz scowled. "Any half-wit knows there are no such
things as Gremlins." "Do
you want to tell him that?" Tanda smiled. "I'll call him over here
and . . . oh, rats! He's gone again." "If
you're quite through," Aahz grumbled, rising from his chair, "we'd
best get moving. There's a war waiting for us, you know." "Oops!
That reminds me!" Tanda exclaimed, fishing inside her tunic. "I
know I shouldn't ask," Aahz signed, "but what-" "Here!"
Tanda announced, flipping him a familiar object. It was
a metal rod about eight inches long and two inches in diameter with a button on
one end of it. "A
D-Hopper!" I cried, recognizing the device instantly. "It's
the same one you gave Isstvan," Tanda smiled proudly. "I lifted it
from him when we parted company. You'll probably want to undo whatever you did
to the controls before you use it, though." "If
I can remember for sure," Aahz scowled, staring at the device. "I
thought it might come in handy in case we get separated on this job and you
need a fast exit," Tanda shrugged. "The
thought's appreciated," Aahz smiled, putting an arm around her. "Does
this mean you'll be able to teach me how to travel the dimensions?" I
asked hopefully. "Not
now I won't," Aahz grimaced. "We've got a war to fight,
remember?" "Oh!
Yes, of course." "Well,
get your troops together and let's go," Aahz ordered. "Okay,"
I agreed, rising from my chair. "I'll get Gleep and . . . wait a minute!
Did you say my troops?" "You
hired 'em, you lead 'em," my mentor smiled. "But
you're-" "I'll
be your military advisor, of course," Aahz continued casually. "But
the job of Fearless Leader is all yours. You're the court magician,
remember?" I
swallowed hard. Somehow this had never entered into my thinking. "But
what do I do?" I asked desperately. "Well,"
Aahz drawled. "First, I'd advise you to move 'em outside so we can all
head for Klah together . . . that is, unless you're willing to leave your
dragon behind." That
didn't even deserve an answer. I turned to face the troops, sweeping them with
what I hoped was a masterful gaze which would immediately command their
attention. No one
noticed. They were all involved in a jovial conversation. I
cleared my throat noisily. Nothing. I
considered going over to their table. "Listen
up!" Aahz barked suddenly, scaring me half to death. The
conversation stopped abruptly and all heads swiveled my way. "Aah
. . ." I began confidently. "We're ready to go now. Everybody
outside. Wait for me by the dragon." "Right,
boss!" Brockhurst called, starting for the door. "I'll
be a minute, youngster," Ajax wheezed, struggling to rise. "Here,
Gramps," Gus said. "Let me give you a hand." "Name's
not Gramps, it's Ajax!" the Archer scowled. "Just
trying to be helpful," the gargoyle apologized. "I
kin' stand up by myself," Ajax insisted. "Just 'cause I'm old don't
mean I'm helpless." I
glanced to Aahz for help, but he and Tanda were already headed out. As I
turned back to Ajax, I thought I caught a glimpse of a small, blue figure
slipping out through the door ahead of us. If it was the Gremlin, he was
nowhere in sight when I finally reached the street. Chapter
Sixteen: "Myth-conceptions
are the major cause of wars!" -A.
HITLER Fortunately,
the army had not moved from the position it held when we left for Deva. I say
fortunately because Aahz pointed out they might well have renewed their advance
in our absence. If that had happened, we would have returned to find ourselves
behind the enemy lines, if not actually in the middle of one of their
encampments. Of
course, he pointed this out to me after we had arrived back on Klah. Aahz is
full of helpful little tidbits of information, but his timing leaves a lot to
be desired. Ajax
lost no time upon our arrival. Moving with a briskness that belied his years,
he strung his bow and stood squinting at the distant encampments. "Well,
youngster," he asked, never taking his eyes from the enemy's formations,
"what's my first batch of targets?" His
eagerness took me aback a bit, but Aahz covered for me neatly. "First,"
he said loftily, "we'll have to hold a final planning session." "We
didn't expect to have you along, Ajax," Tanda added. "Having a
genuine Archer on our side naturally calls for some drastic revisions of our
battle plans. " "Don't
bother me none." Ajax shrugged. "Just wanted to let you know I was
ready to earn my keep. Take yer time. Seen too many wars messed up 'cause
nobody bothered to do any plannin'! If ya don't mind, though, think I'll take
me a little nap. Jes' holler when ya want some shootin' done." "Alt
. . . go ahead, Ajax," I agreed. Without
further conversation, Ajax plopped down and pulled his cloak a bit closer about
him. Within a few minutes, he was snoring lightly, but I noticed his bow was
still in his grip. "Now
there's a seasoned soldier," Aahz observed. "Gets his sleep when and
where he can." "You
want me to do a little scouting, boss?" Gus asked. "Um
. . ." I hesitated, glancing quickly at Aahz. Aahz
caught my look and gave a small nod. "Sure,
Gus," I finished. "We'll wait for you here." "I'll
scout in the other direction," Brockhurst volunteered. "Okay,"
I nodded. "Aahz, can you give 'em a quick briefing?" I was
trying to drop the load in Aahz's lap, but he joined the conversation as
smoothly as if we had rehearsed it this way. "There
are a couple of things we need specific information on," he said solemnly.
"First, we need a battlefield, small with scattered cover. Gus, you check
that out. You know what we're going to need. Brockhurst, see what details you
can bring back on the three nearest encampments." Both
scouts nodded briskly. "And
both of you, stay out of sight," Aahz warned. "The information's no
good to us if you don't come back." "C'mon,
Aahz," Gus admonished. "What have they got that can put a dent in the
old rock?" He
demonstrated by smashing his forearm into a sapling. The tree went down,
apparently without affecting the gargoyle's arm in the slightest. "I
don't know," Aahz admitted. "And I don't want to know, yet. You're
one of our surprise weapons. No point in giving the enemy an advance warning.
Get my meaning?" "Got
it, Aahz," Gus nodded, and lumbered off. "Be
back in a bit," Brockhurst said with a wave of his hand, heading off in
the opposite direction. "Now
that we've got a minute," I murmured to Aahz as I returned Brockhurst's
wave, "would you mind telling me what our final plan is? I don't even know
what the preliminary plans were." "That's
easy," Aahz replied. "We don't have one . . . yet." "Well,
when are we going to form one?" I asked with forced patience. "Probably
on the battlefield," Aahz yawned. "Until then it's pointless.
There're too many variables until then." "Wouldn't
it be a good idea to have at least a general idea as to what we're going to do
before we wander out on the battlefield?" I insisted. "It would do a
lot for my peace of mind." "Oh,
I've already got a general idea as to what we'll be doing," Aahz admitted. "Isn't
he sweet?" Tanda grimaced. "Would you mind sharing it with us, Aahz?
We've got a stake in this, too." "Well,"
he began lazily, "the name of the game is delay and demoralize. The way I
figure it, we aren't going to overpower them. We haven't got enough going for
us to even try that." I bit
back a sarcastic observation and let him continue. "Delay
and demoralize we should be able to do, though," Aahz smiled. "Right
off the bat, we've got two big weapons going for us in that kind of a
fight." "Ajax
and Gus," I supplied helpfully. "Fear
and bureaucracy," Aahz corrected. "How's
that again?" Tanda frowned. "Tanda,
my girl," Aahz smiled, "you've been spoiled by your skylarking
through the dimensions. You've forgotten how the man on the street thinks. The
average person in any dimension doesn't know the first thing about magik,
particularly about its limitations. If the kid here tells 'em he can make the
sun stop or trees grow upside down, they'll believe him. Particularly if he's
got a few strange characters parading around as proof of his power, and I think
you'll have to admit, the crew he's got backing him this time around is pretty
strange." "What's
bureaucracy?" I asked, finally getting a word in edgewise. "Red
tape . . . the system," Aahz informed me. "The
organization to get things done that keeps things from getting done. In this
case, it's called the chain-of-command. An army the size of the one we're
facing has to function like a well-oiled machine or it starts tripping over its
own feet. I'm betting if we toss a couple of handfuls of sand into its gears,
they'll spend more time fighting each other than chasing us." This
was one of the first times Aahz had actually clarified something he said. I
wished he hadn't. I was more confused than I had been before. "Um
. . . how are we going to do all this?" I asked. "We'll
be able to tell better after you've had your first war council," Aahz
shrugged. "Aren't
we having it now?" "I
meant with the enemy," Aahz scowled. "Sometime in the near future,
you're going to have to sit down with one of their officers and decide how this
war's going to be fought." "Me?"
I blinked. "You
are the leader of the defenses, remember?" Aahz grinned at me. "It's
part of the job, handsome," Tanda confirmed. "Wait
a minute," I interrupted. "It just came to me. I think I have a
better idea." "This
I've got to hear," Aahz grinned. "Shut
up, Aahz," Tanda ordered, poking him in the ribs. "Whatcha got,
handsome?" "We've
got a couple of trained Assassins on our side, don't we?" I observed.
"Why don't we just put 'em to work? If enough officers suddenly turn up
dead, odds are the army will fall apart. Right?" "It
won't work, kid," Aahz announced bluntly. "Why
not?" "We
can bend the rules, but we can't break 'em," Aahz explained. "Wars
are fought between the troops. Killing off the officers without engaging their
troops goes against tradition. I doubt if your own force would stand still for
it. Old- troopers like Ajax would have no part of a scheme like that." "He's
right," Tanda confirmed. "Assassins take contracts on individuals in
personal feuds, but not against the general staff of an army." "But
it would be so easy," I insisted. "Look
at it this way, kid," Aahz put in. "If you could do it, they could do
it. The way things are now, you're exempt from Assassins. Would you really want
to change that?" "What
do I say in a war council?" I asked. "I'll
brief you on that when the time comes," Aahz reassured me. "Right now
we have other things to plan." "Such
as what?" Tanda asked. "Such
as what to do about those signal towers," Aahz retorted; jerking his head
at one of the distant structures. "We
probably won't have time to break their code, so the next best thing is to
disrupt their signals somehow. Now, you said you picked up some special effects
items back at the Bazaar. Have you got anything we could use on the signal
towers?" "I'm
not sure," Tanda frowned thoughtfully. "I wish you had said something
about that before I went shopping." "What
about Ajax?" I suggested. "What
about him?" Aahz countered. "How
close would he have to be to the towers to disrupt things with his
archery?" "I
don't know," Aahz shrugged. "Why don't you ask him." Eager
to follow up on my own suggestion, I squatted down next to the dozing bowman. "Urn
. . . Ajax," I called softly. "Whatcha
need, youngster?" the old man asked, coming instantly awake. "Do
you see those signal towers?" I asked, pointing at the distant structures. Ajax
rose to his feet and squinted in the indicated direction. "Sure can,"
he nodded. "We
. . . um . . . I was wondering," I explained, "can you use your bow
to disrupt their signals?" In
response, Ajax drew an arrow from beneath his cloak, cocked it, and let fly
before I could stop him. The
shaft disappeared in the direction of the nearest tower. With sinking heart, I
strained my eyes trying to track its flight. There
was a man standing on the tower's platform, his standard leaning against the
railing beside him. Suddenly, his standard toppled over, apparently breaking
off a handspan from its crosspiece. The man bent and retrieved the bottom
portion of the pole, staring with apparent confusion at the broken end. "Any
other targets?" Ajax asked. He was
leaning casually on his bow, his back to the tower. He hadn't even bothered
watching to see if his missile struck its mark. "Um
. . . not just now, Ajax," I assured him. "Go back to sleep." "Fine
by me, sonny," Ajax smiled, resettling himself. "There'll be plenty
of targets tomorrow." "How
do you figure that?" I asked. "According
to that signal I just cut down," he grinned, "the army's fixin' to
move out tomorrow." "You
can read the signals?" I blinked. "Sure,"
Ajax nodded. "There're only about eight different codes armies use, and I
know 'em all. It's part of my trade." "And
they're moving out tomorrow?" I pressed. "That's
what I said." The bowman scowled. "What's the matter, are you
deaf?" "No,"
I assured him hastily. "It just changes our plans is all. Go back to
sleep." Returning
to our little conference, I found Aahz and Tanda engrossed in a conversation
with Brockhurst. "Bad
news, kid," Aahz informed me. "Brockhurst here says the army's going
to move out tomorrow." "I
know," I said. "I just found out from Ajax. Can you read the signal
flags too, Brockhurst?" "Naw,"
the Imp admitted. "But the Gremlin can." "What
Gremlin?" Aahz bared his teeth. "He
was here a minute ago," Brockhurst scowled, looking around. "Well,
handsome," Tanda sighed, eyeing me, "I think we just ran out of
planning time. Better call your dragon. I think we're going to need all the
help we can get tomorrow." Gleep
had wandered off shortly after our arrival, though we could still hear him
occasionally as he poked about in the underbrush. "You
go get the dragon, Tanda," Aahz ordered. "Though
it escapes me how he's supposed to be any help. The `boss' here and I have to
discuss his war council tomorrow." Any
confidence I might have built up listening to Aahz's grand plan earlier fled
me. Tanda was right. We had run out of time. Chapter
Seventeen: "Diplomacy
is the delicate weapon of the civilized warrior." -HUN,
A.T. We
waited patiently for our war council. The two of us, Aahz and me. Against an
army. This
was, of course, Aahz's idea. Left to my own devices, I wouldn't be caught dead
in this position. Trying
to ignore that unfortunate choice of words, I cleared my throat and spoke to
Aahz out of the corner of my mouth. "Aahz?" "Yeah,
kid?" "How
long are we going to stand here?" "Until
they notice us and do something about it." Terrific.
Either we'd rot where we stood, or someone would shoot us full of arrows. We were
standing about twenty yards from one of the encampments, with nothing between
us and them but meadow. We could see clearly the bustle of activity within the
encampment and, in theory, there was nothing keeping them from seeing us. This
is why we were standing where we were, to draw attention to ourselves.
Unfortunately, so far no one had noticed. It had
been decided that Aahz and I would work alone on this first sortie to hide the
true strength of our force. It occurred to me that it also hid the true
weakness of our force, but I felt it would be tactless to point this out. At
first, Brockhurst had argued in favor of his coming along with me instead of
Aahz, claiming that as an Imp he had much more experience at bargaining than a
demon. It was pointed out to him rather forcefully by Aahz that in this
instance we weren't bargaining for glass beads or whoopie cushions, but for a
war . . . and if the Imp wanted to prove to Aahz that he knew more about
fighting .... Needless
to say, Brockhurst backed down at that point. This was good, as it saved me
from having to openly reject his offer. I mean, I may not be the fastest learner
around, but I could still distinctly remember Aahz getting the best of
Brockhurst the last time, the two of them had squared off for a bargaining
session. Besides,
if this meeting went awry, I wanted my mentor close at hand to share the
consequences with me. So here
we stood, blatantly exposed to the enemy without even a sword for our defense.
That was another of Aahz's brainstorms. He argued that our being unarmed
accomplished three things. First, it showed that we were here to talk, not to
fight. Second, it demonstrated our faith in my magical abilities to defend us.
Third, it encouraged our enemy to meet us similarly unarmed. He also
pointed out that Ajax would be hiding in the tree line behind us with strung
bow and cocked arrow, and would probably be better at defending us if anything
went wrong than a couple of swords would. He was
right, of course, but it did nothing to settle my nerves as we waited. "Heads
up, kid," Aahz murmured. "We've got company." Sure
enough, a rather stocky individual was striding briskly across the meadow in
our direction. "Kid!"
Aahz hissed suddenly. "Your disguise!" "What
about it?" I whispered back. "It
isn't!" came the reply. He was
right! I had carefully restored his "dubious character" appearance,
but had forgotten completely about changing my own. Having our motley crew
accept my leadership in my normal form had caused me to overlook the fact that
Klahds are harder to impress than demons. "Should
I-" I began. "Too
late!" Aahz growled. "Fake it." The
soldier was almost upon us now, close enough for me to notice when he abandoned
his bored expression and forced a smile. "I'm
sorry, folks," he called with practiced authority. "You'll have to
clear the area. We'll be moving soon and you're blocking the path." "Call
your duty officer!" Aahz boomed back at him. "My
who?" the soldier scowled. "Duty
officer, officer of the day, commander, whatever you call whoever's currently
in charge of your formation," Aahz clarified. "Somebody's got to be
running things, and if you're officer material, I'm the Queen of the May." Whether
or not the soldier understood Aahz's allusion (I didn't), he caught the general
implication. "Yeah,
there's someone in charge," he snarled, his complexion darkening slightly.
"He's a very busy man right now, too busy to stand around talking to
civilians. We're getting ready to move our troops, mister, so take your son and
get out of the way. If you want to watch the soldiers, you'll have to follow
along and watch us when we camp tonight." 66D0
you have any idea who you're talking to?" I said in a surprisingly soft
voice. "I
don't care who your father is, sonny," the soldier retorted. "We're
trying to-" "The
name's not `sonny,' it's Skeeve!" I hissed, drawing myself up. "Court
magician to the kingdom of Possiltum, pledged to that kingdom's defense. Now I
advise you to call your officer . . . or do you want to wake up tomorrow
morning on a lily pad?" The
soldier recoiled a step and stood regarding me suspiciously. "Is
he for real?" he asked Aahz skeptically. "How's
your taste for flies?" Aahz smiled. "You
mean he can really-" "Look,"
interrupted Aahz, "I'm not playing servant to the kid because of his
terrific personality, if you know what I mean." "I
see . . . um. . . ." The soldier was cautiously backing toward the
encampment. "I'll . . . um . . . I'll bring my commanding officer." "We'll
be here," Aahz assured him. The
soldier nodded and retreated with noticeably greater speed than he had
displayed approaching us. "So
far, so good," my mentor said with a grin. "What's
wrong with my personality?" I asked bluntly. Aahz
sighed. "Later, kid. For the time being, concentrate on looking aloof and
dignified, okay?" Okay or
not, there wasn't much else to do while we waited for the officer to put in his
appearance. Apparently,
news of our presence spread through the encampment in record time, for a crowd
of soldiers gathered at the edge of the camp long before we saw any sign of the
officer. It seemed all preparations to move were suspended at least temporarily
while the soldiers lined up and craned their necks to gawk at us. It was
kind of a nice feeling to have caused such a sensation, until I noticed several
soldiers were taking time to strap on weapons and armor before joining the
crowd; "Aahz!"
I whispered. "Yeah,
kid?" "I
thought this was supposed to be a peaceful meeting." "It
is," he assured me. "But
they're arming!" I pointed out. "Relax,
kid," he whispered back. "Remember, Ajax is covering us." I tried
to focus on that thought. Then I saw what was apparently the officer
approaching us flanked by two soldiers, and I focused on the swords they were
all wearing. "Aahz!"
I hissed. "Relax,
kid," Aahz advised me. "Remember Ajax." I
remembered. I also remembered we were vastly outnumbered. "I
understand you gentlemen are emissaries of Possiltum?" the officer asked,
coming to a halt in front of us. I
nodded stiffly hoping the abruptness of my motion would be interpreted as
annoyance rather than fear. "Fine,"
the officer smirked. "Then as the first representative of the Empire to
contact a representative of Possiltum, I have the pleasure of formally
declaring war on your kingdom." "What
is your name?" Aahz asked casually. 'Claude,"
the officer responded. "Why do you ask?" "The
historians like details," Aahz shrugged. "Well, Claude, as the first
representative of Possiltum to meet with a representative of your Empire in
times of war, it is our pleasure to demand your unconditional surrender." That
got a smile out of the officer. "Surrender?"
he chortled. "To a cripple and a child? You must be mad. Even if I had the
authority to do such a thing, I wouldn't." "That's
right." Aahz shook his head in mock selfadmonishment. "We should have
realized. Someone in charge of a supply company wouldn't swing much weight in
an army like this, would he?" We had
chosen this particular group of soldiers to approach specifically because they
were a supply unit. That meant they were lightly armed and hopefully not an
elite fighting group. Aahz's
barb struck home, however. The officer stopped smiling and dropped his hand to
his sword hilt. I found myself thinking again of Ajax's protection. "I
have more than enough authority to deal with you two," he hissed. "Authority,
maybe," I yawned. "But I frankly doubt you have the power to stand
against us." As I
mentioned, I did not feel as confident as I sounded. The officer's honor guard
had mimicked his action, so that now all three of our adversaries were standing
ready to draw their swords. "Very
well," Claude snarled. "You've been warned. Now we're going to bring
our wagons across this spot, and if you're on it when we get here you've no one
to blame but yourselves." "Accepted!"
Aahz leered. "Shall we say noon tomorrow?" "Tomorrow?"
the officer scowled. "What's wrong with right now?" "Come,
come, Claude," Aahz admonished. "We're talking about the first
engagement of a new campaign. Surely you want some time to plan your
tactics." "Tactics?"
Claude echoed thoughtfully. ".
. . and to pass the word to your superiors that you're leading the opening
gambit," Aahz continued casually. "Hmm,"
the officer murmured. ".
. . and to summon reinforcements," I supplied. "Unless, of course,
you want to keep all the glory for yourself." "Glory!" That
did it. Claude pounced on the word like a Deveel on a gold piece. Aahz had been
right in assuming supply officers don't see combat often. "I
. . . uh . . . I don't believe we'll require reinforcements," he murmured
cagily. "Are
you sure?" Aahz sneered. "The odds are only about a hundred to one in
your favor." "But
he is a magician," Claude smiled. "A good officer can't be too
careful. Still, it would be pointless to involve too many officers . . . er . .
. I mean, soldiers in a minor skirmish." "Claude,"
Aahz said with grudging admiration, "I can see yours is a military mind
without equal. Win or lose, I look forward to having you as an opponent." "And
you, sir," the officer returned with equal formality. "Shall we say
noon then?" "We'll
be here," Aahz nodded. With
that, the officer turned and strode briskly back to his encampment, his
bodyguard trudging dutifully beside him. Our
comrades were bristling with questions when we reentered the tree line. "Is
it set, boss?" Brockhurst asked. "Any
trouble?" Tanda pressed. "Piece
of cake," Aahz bragged. "Right, kid?" "Well,"
I began modestly, "I was a little worried when they started to reach for
their swords. I would have been terrified if-I didn't know Ajax was . . . say,
where is Ajax?" "He's
up in that clump of bushes," Gus informed me, jerking a massive thumb at a
thicket of greenery on the edge of the tree line. "He should be back by
now." When we
found Ajax, he was fast asleep curled around his bow. We had to shake him
several times to wake him. Chapter
Eighteen: "Just
before the battle, Mother, 1 was thinking most of you... " -SONNY
BARKER A long,
slimy tongue assaulted me from the darkness, accompanied by a blast of bad
breath which could have only one source. "Gleep!" I
started to automatically cuff the dragon away, then had a sudden change of
heart. "Hi,
fella," I smiled, scratching his ear. "Lonely?" In
response, my pet flopped on his side with a thud that shook the ground. His
serpentine neck was long enough that he managed to perform this maneuver
without moving his head from my grasp. His
loyal affection brought a smile to my face for the first time since I had taken
up my lonely vigil. It was -a welcome antidote to my nervous insomnia. I was
leaning against a tree; watching the pinpoints of light that marked the enemy's
encampment. Even though the day's events had left me exhausted, I found myself
unable to sleep, my mind awash with fears and anticipation of tomorrow's clash.
Not wishing to draw attention to my discomfort, I had crept to this place to be
alone. As
stealthy as I had attempted to be, however, apparently Gleep had noted my
movement and come to keep me company. "Oh,
Gleep," I whispered. "What are we going to do?" For his
answer, he snuggled closer against me and laid his head in my lap for
additional patting. He seemed to have unshakable faith in my ability to handle
any crisis as it arose. I wished with all my heart I shared his confidence. "Skeeve?"
came a soft voice from my right. I
turned my head and found Tanda standing close beside me. The disquieting thing
about having an Assassin for a friend is that they move so silently. "Can
I talk to you for a moment?" "Sure,
Tanda," I said, patting the ground next to me. "Have a seat." Instead
of sitting at the indicated spot, she sank to the ground where she stood and
curled her legs up under her. "It's
about Ajax," she began hesitantly. "I hate to bother you, but I'm
worried about him." "What's
wrong?" I asked. "Well,
the team's been riding him about falling asleep today when he was supposed to
be covering you," she explained. "He's taking it pretty hard." "I
wasn't too wild about it myself," I commented bitterly. "It's a bad
feeling to realize that we really were alone out there. If anything had gone
wrong, we would have been cut to shreds while placidly waiting for our expert
bowman to intercede!" "I
know." Tanda's voice was almost too soft to be heard. "And I don't
blame you for feeling like that. In a way, I blame myself." "Yourself?"
I blinked. "Why?" "I
vouched for him, Skeeve," she whispered. "Don't you remember?" "Well,
sure," I admitted. "But you couldn't have known-" "But
I should have," she interrupted bitterly. "I should have realized how
old he is now. He shouldn't be here, Skeeve. That's why I wanted to talk to you
about doing something." "Me?"
I asked, genuinely startled. "What do you want me to do?" "Send
him back," Tanda urged. "It isn't fair to you to endanger your
mission because of him, and it isn't fair to Ajax to put him in a spot like
this." "That
isn't, what I meant," I murmured, shaking my head. "I meant why are
you talking to me? Aahz is the one-you have to convince." "That's
where you're wrong, Skeeve," she corrected. "Aahz isn't leading this
group, you are." "Because
of what he said back on Deva?" I smiled. "C'mon, Tanda. You know
Aahz. He was just a little miffed. You noticed he's called all the shots so
far." The
moonlight glistened in Tanda's hair as she shook her head. "I
do know Aahz, Skeeve. Better than you do," she said. "He's a stickler
for chain of command. If he says you're the leader, you're the leader." "But-" "Besides,"
she continued over my protest, "Aahz is only one member of the team.
What's important is all the others are counting on you, too. On you, not on
Aahz. You hired 'em, and as far as they're concerned, you're the boss." The
frightening thing was she was right. I hadn't really stopped to think about it,
but everything she said was true. I had just been too busy with my own worries
to reflect on it. Now that I realized the full extent of my responsibilities, a
new wave of doubts assaulted me. I wasn't even that sure of myself as a
magician, and as a leader of men .... "I'll
have to think about it," I stalled. "You
don't have much time," she pointed out. "You've got a war scheduled
to start tomorrow." There
was a crackling in the brush to our left, interrupting our conversation. "Boss?"
came Brockhurst's soft hail. "Are you busy?" "Sort
of," I called back. "Well,
this will only take a minute." Before
I could reply, two shadows detached themselves from the brush and drew closer.
One was Brockhurst, the other was Gus. I should have known from the noise that
the gargoyle was accompanying Brockhurst. Like Tanda, the Imp could move like a
ghost. "We
were just talking about Ajax," Brockhurst informed me, squatting down to
join our conference. The
gargoyle followed suit. "Yeah,"
Gus confirmed. "The three of us wanted to make a suggestion to you." "Right,"
Brockhurst nodded. "Gus and me and the Gremlin." "The
Gremlin?" I asked. The Imp
craned his neck to peer around him. "He
must have stayed back at camp," he shrugged. "About
Ajax," Tanda prompted. "We
think you should pull him from the team," Gus announced. "Send him
back to Deva and out of the line of fire." "It's
not for us," Brockhurst hastened to clarify. "It's for him. He's a
nice old guy, and we'd hate to see anything happen to him." "He
is pretty old," I murmured. "Old!"
Gus exclaimed. "Boss, the Gremlin says he's tailed him for over two
hundred years . . . two hundred! According to him, Ajax was old when their
paths first crossed. It won't kill him to miss this one war, but it might kill
him to fight in it." "Why
is the Gremlin tailing him, anyway?" I asked. "I've
told you before, kid," a voice boomed in my ear, "gremlins don't
exist." With
that pronouncement, Aahz sank down at my side, between me and Tanda. As I
attempted to restore my heartbeat to normal, it occurred to me I knew an awful
lot of light-footed people. "Hi,
Aahz," I said, forcing a smile. "We were just talking about-" "I
know, I heard," Aahz interrupted. "And for a change I agree." "You
do?" I blinked. "Sure,"
he yawned. "It's a clear-cut breach of contract. He hired out his services
as a bowman, and the first assignment you give him, he literally lies down on
the job." Actually,
it had been the second assignment. I had a sudden flash recollection of Ajax
drawing and firing in a smooth, fluid motion, cutting down a signal standard so
distant it was barely visible. "My
advice would be to send him back," Aahz was saying. "If you want to
soothe your conscience, give him partial payment and a good recommendation, but
the way he is, he's no good to anybody." Perhaps
it was because of Tanda's lecture, but I was suddenly aware that Aahz had
specifically stated his suggestion as "advice," not an order. "Heads
up, boss," Brockhurst murmured. "We've got company." Following
his gaze, I saw Ajax stumbling toward us, his ghostlike paleness flickering in
the darkness like . . . well, like a ghost. It occurred to me that what had
started out as a moment of solitude was becoming awfully crowded. "Evenin',
youngster," he saluted. "Didn't mean to interrupt nothin! Didn't know
you folks was havin' a meetin'." "We
. . . ah . . . we were just talking," I explained, suddenly embarrassed. "I
kin guess about what, too," Ajax sighed. "Well, I was goin' to do
this private-like, but I suppose the rest o' you might as well hear it,
too." "Do
what, Ajax?" I asked. "Resign,"
he said. "Seems to me to be the only decent thing to do after what
happened today." "It
could have happened to anyone," I shrugged. "Nice
of you to say so, youngster," Ajax smiled, "but I kin see the
handwriting on the wall. I'm just too old to be any good to anybody anymore.
'Bout time I admitted it to myself." I found
myself noticing the droop in his shoulders and a listlessness that hadn't been
there when we first met on Deva. "Don't
fret about payin' me," Ajax continued. "I didn't do nothin', so I
figger you don't owe me nothin'. If somebody'll just blip me back to Deva, I'll
get outta your way and let you fight your war the way it should be
fought." "Well,
Ajax," Aahz sighed, rising to his feet and extending his hand. "We're
going to miss you." "Just
a minute!" I found myself saying in a cold voice. "Are you trying to
tell me you're breaking our contract?" Ajax's
head came up with a snap. "I
expected better from a genuine Archer," I concluded. "I
wouldn't call it a breach of contract, youngster," the old bowman
corrected me carefully. "More like a termination by mutual consent. I'm
jes' too old-" "Old?"
I interrupted. "I knew you were old when I hired you. I knew you were old
when I planned my strategy for tomorrow's fight around that bow of yours. I
knew you were old, Ajax, but I didn't know you were a coward!" There
was a sharp intake of breath somewhere nearby, but 1 didn't see who it was. My
attention was focused on Ajax. It was no longer a defeated, drooping old man,
but a proud, angry warrior who loomed suddenly over me. "Sonny,"
he growled, "I know I'm old, 'cause in my younger days I would have killed
you for sayin' that. 1 never ran from a fight in my life, and 1 never broke a
contract. If you got some shootin' fer me to do tomorrow, I'll do it. Then maybe
you'll see what havin' a genuine Archer on your side is all about!" With
that, he spun on his heel and stalked off into the darkness. It had
been a calculated risk, but I still found I was covered with cold sweat from
facing the old man's anger. I also realized the rest of the group was staring
at me in silent expectation. "I
suppose you're all wondering why I did that," I said, smiling. I had
hoped for a response, but the silence continued. "I
appreciate all your advice, and hope you continue to give it in the future. But
I'm leading this force, and the final decisions have to be mine." Out of
the corner of my eye, I saw Aahz cock his eyebrow, but I ignored him. "Everyone,
including Ajax, said if I let him go, if I sent him back to Deva, there would
be no harm done. I disagree. It would have taken away the one thing the years
have left untouched . . . his pride. It would have confirmed to him his worst
-fears, that he's become a useless old man." I
scanned my audience. Not one of them could meet my eye. "So
he might get killed. So what? He's accepted that risk in every war he's fought
in. I'd rather order him into a fight knowing for certain he'd be killed than
condemn him to a living death as a washed-up has-been. This way, he has a
chance, and as his employer, I feel I owe him that chance." I
paused for breath. They were looking at me again, hanging on my next words. "One
more thing," I snarled. "I don't want to hear any more talk about him
being useless. That old man still handles a bow better than anyone I've ever
seen. If I can't find a way to use him effectively, then it's my fault as a
tactician, not his! I've got my shortcomings, but I'm not going to blame them
on Ajax any more than I'd blame them on any of you." Silence
reigned again, but I didn't care. I had, spoken my piece, and felt no
compulsion to blather on aimlessly just to fill the void. "Well,
boss" -Brockhurst cleared his throat getting to his feet-"I think
I'll turn in now." "Me,
too," echoed Gus, also rising. "Just
one thing." The Imp paused and met my gaze squarely. "For the record,
it's a real pleasure working for you." The
gargoyle nodded his agreement, and the two of them faded into the brush. There
was a soft kiss on my cheek, but by the time I turned my head, Tanda had
disappeared. "You
know, kid," Aahz said, "you're going to make a pretty good leader
someday." "Thanks,
Aahz," I blinked. ".
. . if you live that long," my mentor concluded. We sat
side by side in silence for a while longer. Gleep had apparently dozed off, for
he was snoring softly as I continued petting him. "If
it isn't prying," Aahz asked finally, "what is this master plan you
have for tomorrow that's built around Ajax?" I
sighed and closed my eyes. "I
haven't got one," I admitted. "I was kind of hoping you'd have a few
ideas." "I
was afraid you were going to say that," Aahz grumbled. Chapter
Nineteen: "What
if they gave a war and only one side came-" -LUCIFER "Wake
up, kid!" I
returned to consciousness as I was being forcefully propelled sideways along
the forest floor, presumably assisted by the ready toe of my mentor. After I
had slid to a stop, I exerted most of my energy and raised my head. "Aahz,"
I announced solemnly, "as leader of this team, I have reached another
decision. In the future, I want Tanda to wake me up." "Not
a chance," Aahz leered. "She's off scouting our right flank. It's me
or the dragon." Great
choice. I suddenly realized how bright it was. "Hey!"
I blinked. "How late is it?" "Figure
we've got about a minute before things start popping," Aahz said casually. "How
long?" I gasped. Aahz's
brow furrowed for a moment as he reflected on his words. Klahdish units of time
still gave him a bit of trouble. "An
hour!" he smiled triumphantly. "That's it. An hour." "That's
better," I sighed, sinking back to a horizontal position. "On
your feet, kid!" Aahz ordered. "We let you sleep as late as we could,
but now you're needed to review the troops." "Have
you briefed everybody?" I yawned, sitting up. "Is the plan
clear?" "As
clear as it's going to be, all things considered," Aahz shrugged. "Okay,"
I responded, rolling to my feet. "Let's go. You can fill me in on any new
developments along the way." Aahz
and I had been up most of the night formulating today's plan, and I found I was
actually eager to see it implemented. "You
should be thankful you aren't on the other side," Aahz chortled as we
moved to join the others. "Old Claude's been making the most of the time
we gave him." "Keeping
them busy, is he?" I smiled. "Since
sunup," Aahz confirmed smugly. "Drilling, sharpening swords, never a
dull moment in the Empire's army, that's for sure." I
wasn't sure I shared Aahz's enthusiasm for the enemy's spending lots of time
sharpening their swords. Fortunately, I was spared the discomfort of replying
as Gus lumbered up to us. "You
just missed Brockhurst's report," he informed us. "Still nothing on
the left flank." "Wouldn't
we be able to tell from their signals if they were moving up additional
support?" I asked. "If
you believe their signals," Aahz countered. "It wouldn't be the first
time an army figured out the enemy had broken their code and started sending
misleading messages." "Oh,"
I said wisely. "Speaking
of signals," Aahz said with a grin, "you know the messages they were
sending yesterday? The ones that went `encountered minor resistance'?" "I
remember," I nodded. "Well,
it seems Claude has decided he needs to up the ante if he's going to get a
promotion out of this. Overnight we've become `armed opposition . . . must be
subdued forcefully!' Neat, huh?" I
swallowed hard. "Does
that mean they'll be moving in reinforcements? '/'I asked, trying to sound
casual. "Not
a chance, kid." Aahz winked. "Claude there has turned down every
offer of assistance that came down the line. He keeps insisting he can handle
it with the company he's commanding." "I'd
say he's got his neck way, way out," Gus commented. ".
. . and we're just the ones to chop it off for him," Aahz finished. "Where's
Ajax?" I asked, changing the subject. "Down
at the forest line picking out his firing point," Gus replied. "Don't
worry, boss. He's awake." Actually,
that wasn't my worry concerning Ajax at all. In my mind's eye, I could still
see his angry stance when I called him a coward the night before. "Mornin',
youngster," the bowman hailed, emerging from the bush. "Think I got
us a place all picked out." "Hi,
Ajax," I replied. "Say . . . um . . . when you get a minute, I'd like
to talk to you about last night." "Think
nothin' of it," Ajax assured me with a grin. "I've plum fergot about
it already." There
was a glint in his eye that contradicted his words, but if he was willing to
pretend nothing had happened, I'd go along with it for now. "I
hate to interrupt," Aahz interrupted, "but I think friend Claude's
just about ready to make his move." Sure
enough, the distant encampment was lining up in a marching formation. The
hand-drawn wagons were packed and aligned, with the escort troops arrayed to
the front and sides. The signal tower, despite its appearance, was apparently
also portable and was being pushed along at the rear of the formation by
several sweating soldiers. "Late!"
Ajax sneered. "I tell ya, youngster, armies are the same in any
dimension." "Okay,
kid," Aahz said briskly. "Do your stuff. It's about time we got into
position." I
nodded and closed my eyes for concentration. With a few strokes of my mental
paintbrush, I altered Gus's features until the gargoyle was the mirror image of
myself. "Pretty
good," Ajax commented critically, looking from Gus to me and back again. I
repeated the process, returning Aahz to his "dubious character"
disguise. "Well,
we're off," Aahz waved. "Confusion to the enemy!" Today's
plan called for Gus substituting for me. The logic was that should anything go
wrong, his stone flesh would not only keep him from harm, but also serve as a
shield to defend Aahz. Somehow
it didn't seem right to me, to remain behind in relative safety while sending
someone else to take my risks for me. It occurred to me that perhaps I had
called the wrong person "coward" last night when speaking with Ajax. The
bowman seemed to accept the arrangement without question, however. "Follow
me, youngster," he cackled. "I don't want to miss any of this!" With
that, he turned and plunged into the brush, leaving me little choice but to
trail along behind. Fortunately,
Ajax's chosen vantage point wasn't far. Old or not, I found he set a wicked
pace. Stringing
his bow, he crouched and waited, chuckling softly in anticipation. Settling
in beside him, I took a moment to check the energy lines, the invisible streams
of energy magicians draw their power from. There were two strong lines nearby,
one air, one ground, which was good. While Aahz had taught me how to store the
energies internally, with the amount of action scheduled for the day, I wanted
all the power I could get. We
could see Aahz and Gus striding with great dignity toward the selected combat
point. The opposing force watched them in frozen silence as they took their
places. For a
moment, everyone stood in tableau. Then
Claude turned to his force and barked out an order. Immediately a half dozen
archers broke from the formation and fanned out on either side of the wagons.
Moving with slow deliberation, they each drew and cocked an arrow, then leveled
the bows at the two figures blocking the company's progress. I
concentrated my energies. Claude
shouted something at our comrades. They remained motionless. I
concentrated. The
bowmen loosed their missiles. Gus threw up one hand dramatically. The
arrows stopped in mid-air and fell to the ground. The
bowmen looked at each other in amazement. Claude barked another order at them.
They shakily drew and fired another barrage. This
one was more ragged than the first, but I managed to stop it as well. "Nice
work, youngster," Ajax exclaimed gleefully. "That's got 'em
going." Sure
enough, the neat ranks of soldiers were rippling as the men muttered back and
forth among themselves. Claude noted it, too, and ordered his bowmen back into
the ranks. Round
one to us! My
elation was short-lived, though. The soldiers were drawing their swords now.
The two groups assigned to guarding the sides of the wagon pivoted forward,
forming two wings ready to engulf our teammates. As further evidence of
Claude's nervousness, he even had the troops assigned to pulling the wagons
leave their posts and move up to reinforce the center of his line. That's
what we were waiting for. "Now,
Ajax!" I hissed. "Arch 'em high." "I
remember, youngster," the archer grinned. "I'm ready when you
are." I
waited until he raised his bow, then concentrated an intense beam of energy at
a point a few inches in front of his bow. It was
like the candle-lighting exercise, and it worked as well now as it had when we
had tried it last night. As each
shaft sped from Ajax's bow, it burst into flames and continued on its flight. Again
and again with incredible speed the bowman sent his missiles hissing through my
ignition point. It required all my concentration to maintain the necessary
stream of energy, moving it occasionally as his point of aim changed. Finally,
he dropped his bow back to his side. "That
oughta do it, youngster," he grinned. "Take a look." I did.
There in the distance, behind the soldiers' lines, thin plumes of smoke were
rising from the wagons. In a few moments, Claude's supply company would be
without supplies. If we
had a few moments! As we watched, the men began to advance on Aahz and Gus,
their swords gleaming in the sun. "Think
we'd better do something about that!" Ajax muttered, raising his bow
again. "Wait
a second, Ajax!" I ordered, squinting at the distant figures. There
had been a brief consultation between Aahz and Gus, then the gargoyle stepped
back and began gesturing wildly at his companion. It took
me a moment, but I finally got the message. With a smile, I closed my eyes and
removed Aahz's disguise. Pandemonium
reigned. The soldiers in the front ranks took one look at the demon opposing
them and stampeded for the rear, half trampling the men behind them. As word
spread through the formation, it became a rout, though I seriously doubt those
in the rear knew what they were running from. If
anyone noticed the burning wagons, they didn't slow once. "Whooee!"
Ajax exclaimed, thumping me on the back. "That did it. Look at 'em run.
You'd think those fellers never seed a Pervert before." "They
probably haven't," I commented, trying to massage some feeling back into
my shoulder. "You
know," the bowman drawled, squinting at the scene below, "I got me an
idea. Them fellers ran off so fast they fergot to signal to anybody. Think we
should do it for 'em?" "How?"
I asked. "Well,"
he grinned. "I know the signals, and you're a magician. If I told you what
signal to run up, could you do it? Without anybody holdin' it?" "Sure
could," I agreed. "What'll we need for the signal?" "Lemme
think," he frowned. "We'll have to get a skull, and a couple of
pieces of red cloth, and a black ball, an-" "Wait
a minute, Ajax," I said, holding up a hand. "I think there's an
easier signal they'll understand. Watch this." I sent
one more blast of energy out, and the tower platform burst into flames. "Think
they'll get the message?" I smiled. Ajax
stared at the burning tower for a moment. "Yer
pretty good at that, youngster," he murmured finally. "Throwin' fire
that far." "Well,"
I began modestly, "we magicians can-" "
'Course," he continued. "If you can do that, then you didn't really
need me and Blackie to handle those wagons, did you?" Too
late I realized my mistake. "Ajax,
I-" "Kinda
strange, you goin' to all that trouble jes' to convince me I'm not
useless." "You're
not useless," I barked. "Just because sometimes you're not necessary
doesn't mean you're useless. I may be young, but I'm old enough to know that." Ajax
regarded me for a moment, then he suddenly smiled. "Danged
if you aren't right, youngster . . . Skeeve," he laughed. "Guess I
knew it, but plum fergot it there fer a while. Let's go get some wine from that
cask strapped to your dragon. I'd like to thank you proper fer remindin'
me." We
headed back to camp together. Chapter
Twenty: "Chain
of command is the backbone of military structure and must be strictly
obeyed." -F.
CHRISTIAN The
mood back at the camp was understandably celebratory. If I had had any hopes
for joining in the festivities, however, they were dashed when Aahz hailed me. "Over
here, kid!" he waved. "We've got some planning to do!" "That's
the other side o' bein' a general, youngster," Ajax murmured
sympathetically. " 'T'aint all speeches and glory. You go on ahead. I'll
do my drinkin' with the boys." With a
jerk of his head, he indicated Gus and Brockhurst who were already at the wine.
Tanda was waiting for me with Aahz. That made my choice a little easier. "Okay,
Ajax," I smiled. "I'll catch up with you in a little bit." "Congratulations,
handsome!" Tanda winked as I joined them. "That was as neat a bit of
work as I've seen in a long time." "Thanks,
Tanda," I blushed. "I
see you and Ajax are on speaking terms again," Aahz said, regarding me
with cocked eyebrows. "That's not a bad trick in itself. How did you do
it?" "We
. . . um . . . we had a long talk," I replied vaguely. "You said we
had some planning to do?" "More
like a briefing," Aahz admitted. "Tanda here brought along a few
special effects items I think you should know about." I had
completely forgotten about Tanda's errand which had left me alone at the
Bazaar. Now that I had been reminded, my curiosity soared. "Whatcha
got, Tanda?" I asked eagerly. "Nothing
spectacular," she shrugged. "Knowing Aahz was involved, I figured
we'd be on a tight budget so I stuck to the basics." "Just
show him, huh?" Aahz growled. "Spare us the editorial comments." She
stuck her tongue out at him but produced a small cloth sack from her belt. "First
off," she began, "I thought we could use a little flash powder. It
never fails to impress the yokels." "Flash
powder," I said carefully. "You
set fire to it," Aahz supplied. "It burns fast and gives you a cloud
of smoke." "I've
got about a dozen small bags of it here," Tanda continued, showing me the
contents of her sack. "Various colors and sizes." "Can
I try one?" I asked. "I've never worked with this stuff before." "Sure,"
Tanda said. She grinned, extending the sack. "They're yours to use as you
see fit. You might as well know what you've got." I took
the sack and carefully selected one of the small bags from its interior. "Better
toss it to the ground, kid," Aahz cautioned. "Some folks can set it
off in their hand, but that takes practice. If you tried it that way now, you'd
probably lose a few fingers." I'd
obediently tossed the bag on the ground a few feet away. Watching it curiously,
I focused a quick burst of energy on it. There
was a bright flash of light accompanied by a soft pop. Blinking my eyes, I
looked at where the bag had been. A small cloud of green smoke hung in the air,
slowly dissipating in the breeze. "That's
neat!" I exclaimed, reaching into the sack again. "Take
it easy," Aahz warned. "We don't have that much of the stuff." "Oh!
Right, Aahz," I replied, feeling a little sheepish. "What else do you
have, Tanda?" "Well,"
she said, smiling, "I guess this would be a piece-de-resistance." As she
spoke, she seemed to draw something from behind her back. I say
"seemed" because I couldn't see anything. From her movements, she
looked to be holding a rod about three feet long, but there was nothing in her
grasp. "What
is it?" I asked politely. For a
response, she grinned and held whatever it was in front of her. Then she opened
her grip and disappeared into thin air. "Invisibility,"
Aahz exclaimed. "A cloak of invisibility!" "Couldn't
afford one," came Tanda's voice from somewhere in front of us. "I had
to settle for one of these." What
"one of these" was, it turned out, was a sheet of invisibility. It
was a sheet of stiff material about three feet by seven feet. Tanda had been
carrying it rolled up in a tube, and her disappearance had been caused by the
sheet unrolling to its full size. As she
and Aahz chatted excitedly about her new find, I had an opportunity to further
my knowledge in the field of invisibility. Invisible
sheets, it seems, were made of roughly the same material as invisible cloaks.
Since the sheets were carried, not worn, they did not require the flexibility
and softness necessary for a cloak. Consequently, they were considerably
cheaper than the cloaks. The
effect was sort of like one-way glass. When you were on the right side of an
invisible sheet, you could see through it perfectly well to observe whatever or
whoever was on the other side. They, however, could not see you. We were
still discussing the potential uses of the new tool when Brockhurst hastened up
to our group. "Hey,
boss!" he called. "We've got company!" "Who?
Where?" I asked calmly. "Down
on the meadow," the Imp responded, pointing. "The Gremlin says
there's some kind of group forming out there." "What
Gremlin?" Aahz snarled. "C'mon,
Aahz," Tanda called, starting off. "Let's check this out." There
was indeed a group on the meadow, Empire soldiers all. The puzzling thing was
their activity, or specifically their lack of it. They seemed to be simply
standing and waiting for something. "What
are they doing, Aahz?" I whispered as we studied the group form the
concealment of the tree line. "They're
standing and waiting," Aahz supplied. "I
can see that," I said. "But what are they waiting for?" "Probably
for us," my mentor replied. "For
us?" I blinked. "Why?" "For
a war council," Aahz grinned. "Look at it, kid.. Aren't they doing
the same thing we did when we wanted to talk? They're even standing in the same
spot." I
restudied the group in this light. Aahz was right! The enemy was calling for a
war council! "Do
you think we should go out there?" I asked nervously. "Sure,"
Aahz replied. "But not right away. Let 'em sweat a little. They kept us
waiting the first time, remember?" It was
nearly half an hour before we stepped from the tree line and advanced across
the meadow to where the soldiers stood waiting. I had taken the precaution of
outfitting Aahz in his "dubious character" disguise for the
conference. Myself, I was bearing the invisibility sheet before me, so that
though I was walking along beside Aahz, to the soldiers it appeared he was
alone. There
were more soldiers at the meeting point than there had been at our first
meeting with Claude. Even to my untrained eye, it was apparent that there were
more than half a dozen officers present among the honor guard. "You
wish a meeting?" Aahz asked haughtily, drawing to a halt before the group. There
was a ripple of quick consultation among the soldiers. Finally one of them,
apparently the leader, stepped forward. "We
wish to speak with your master!" he announced formally. "He's
kinda busy right now," Aahz yawned. "Anything I can help you
with?" The
leader reddened slightly. "I
am the commander of this sector!" he barked. "I demand to see Skeeve,
commander of the defense, not his lacky!" I
dropped one of the bags of flash powder on the ground at my feet. "If
you insist," Aahz growled, "I'll get him. But he won't be
happy." "I'm
not here to make him happy," the leader shouted. "Now be off with
you." "That
won't be necessary," Aahz leered. "He's a magician. He hears and sees
what his servants hear and see. He'll be along." That
was my cue. I let drop the sheet of invisibility and simultaneously ignited the
bag of flash powder. The
results were spectacular. The
soldiers, with the exception of the leader, fell back several steps. To them,
it looked as if I had suddenly appeared from thin air, materializing in a cloud
of red smoke. For me,
the effect was less impressive: As the bag of flash powder went off, it was
made apparent to me that watching a cloud of smoke from a distance was markedly
different from standing at ground zero. As I
was enveloped in the scarlet billows, my feeling was not of elated triumph but
rather a nearly overwhelming desire to cough and sneeze. My
efforts to suppress my reactions caused me to contort my features to the point
where I must have borne more than a faint resemblance to Gus. "Steady,
Master!" Aahz cautioned. "Aahz.
Ah!" I gasped. "Do
not let your anger overcome your reason," my mentor continued hastily.
"They don't know the powers they trifle with." "I
. . . I did not wish to be disturbed," I managed at last, regaining my
breath as the smoke dissipated. The
leader of the group had held his ground through the entire proceedings, though
he looked a bit paler and less sure of himself than when he had been dealing
with just Aahz. "We
. . . um . . . apologize for bothering you," he began uncertainly.
"But there are certain matters requiring your immediate attention . . .
specifically the war we are currently engaged in." I eyed
him carefully. He seemed to be of a different cut than Claude had been. "I'm
afraid you have me at a disadvantage, sir," I said cagily. "You seem
to know me, but I don't recall having met you before." "We
have not met before," the officer replied grimly. "If we had, be
assured one of us would not be here currently. I know you by reputation,
specifically for your recent efforts to resist the advance of our army. For
myself, I am Antonio, commander of the right wing of the left flank of the
Empire's army. These are my officers." He
indicated the soldiers behind him with a vague wave of his hand. The men
responded by drawing themselves more erect and thrusting out their chins
arrogantly. I
acknowledged them with a slight nod. "Where
is Claude?" I asked casually. "I was under the impression he was an
officer of this sector." "You
are correct," Antonio smirked. "He was. He is currently being
detained until he can be properly court-martialed . . . for incompetence!" "Incompetence?"
I echoed. "Come now, sir. Aren't you being a little harsh? While Claude
may have overstepped his abilities a bit, I wouldn't say he's incompetent. I
mean, after all, he was dealing with supernatural powers, if you know what I
mean." As I
spoke, I wiggled my fingers dramatically at Aahz and removed his disguise. The
jaws of the attending officers dropped, ruining their arrogant jut. Then Aahz
grinned at them, and their mouths clicked shut in unison as they swallowed
hard. Antonio
was unimpressed. "Yes,
yes," he said briskly, waving a hand as if at an annoying fly. "We
have had reports, many reports, as to your rapport with demons. Claude's
incompetence is in his disastrous underestimation of the forces opposing him.
Be assured, I will not be guilty of the same error." "Don't
count on it, Tony," Aahz leered. "We demons can be a pretty tricky
lot. The
officer ignored him. "However,
we are not here for idle pleasantries," he said, fixing me with a stern
gaze. "I believe we have a dispute to settle concerning right of passage over
this particular piece of terrain." "We
have a dispute concerning your right of passage over the kingdom of
Possiltum," I corrected. "Yes,
yes," Antonio yawned. "Of course, if you want to stop us from gaining
Possiltum, you had best stop us here." "That's
about how we had it figured," Aahz agreed. "Not
to belabor the point, Antonio," I smiled, "but I believe we do have
you stopped." "Temporarily,"
the officer smiled. "I expect that situation to change shortly . . . shall
we say, a few hours after dawn? Tomorrow?" "We'll
be here," Aahz nodded. "Just
a moment," I interrupted. "Antonio, you strike me as being a sporting
man. Would you like to make our encounter tomorrow a little more interesting?
Say, with a little side wager?" "Such
as what?" the officer scowled. "If
you lose tomorrow," I said carefully, "will you admit Claude's defeat
had nothing to do with incompetence and drop the charges against him?" Antonio
thought for a moment, then nodded. "Done,"
he said. "Normally I would fear what the reaction of my superiors would
be, but I am confident of my victory. There are things even a demon cannot
stand against." "Such
as?" Aahz drawled. "You
will see," the officer smiled. "Tomorrow." With
that,, he spun on his heel and marched off, his officers trailing behind him. "What
do you think, Aahz?" I murmured. "Think?"
my mentor scowled. "I think you're going soft, kid. First Brockhurst, now
Claude. What is this `be kind to enemies' kick you're on?" "I
meant about tomorrow," I clarified quickly. "I
dunno, kid," Aahz admitted. "He sounded too confident for comfort. I
wish I knew what he's got up his sleeve that's supposed to stop demons." "Well,"
I sighed, "I guess we'll see tomorrow." Chapter
Twenty-One: "It
takes a giant to fight a giant." -H.
PRYM OUR
pensiveness was still with us the next day. Our
opponents were definitely up to something, but we couldn't tell exactly what it
was. Tanda and Brockhurst had headed out on a scouting trip during the night
and had brought back puzzling news. The Empire's soldiers had brought up some
kind of heavy equipment, but it was hidden from sight by a huge box. All our
scouts could say for sure was that whatever the secret weapon was, it was big
and it was heavy. Gus
offered to fly over the box to take a quick peek inside, but we vetoed the
idea. With the box constantly in the center of a mass of soldiers, there was no
way the gargoyle could carry out his mission unobserved. Even if he used the
invisibility sheet, the army was so far flung that someone would see him. So
far we had kept the gargoyle's presence on our team as a secret, and we
preferred to keep it that way. Even if we disguised him as Aahz or myself, it
would betray the fact that someone in our party was able to fly. As Aahz
pointed out, it looked as if this campaign would be rough enough without giving
the opposition advance warning of the extent of our abilities. This
was all tactically sound and irrefutably logical. Nonetheless, it did nothing
to reassure me as Aahz and I stood waiting for Antonio to make his opening
gambit. "Relax,
kid," Aahz murmured. "You look nervous." "I
am nervous," I snapped back. "We're standing out here waiting to
fight, and we don't know who or what we're supposed to be fighting. You'll
forgive me if that makes me a trifle edgy." I was
aware I was being unnecessarily harsh on my mentor. Ajax and Gus were standing
by, and Brockhurst and Tanda were watching for any new developments. The only
team member unaccounted for this morning was the Gremlin, but I thought it
wisest not to bring this to Aahz's attention. I assumed our elusive blue friend
was off somewhere with Gleep, as my pet was also missing. Everything
that could have been done in preparation had been done. However, I still felt
uneasy. "Look
at it this way, kid," Aahz tried again. "At least we know what we
aren't up against." What we
weren't dealing with was soldiers. Though a large number of them were gathered
in the near vicinity, there seemed to be no effort being made to organize or
arm them for battle. As the appointed time drew near, it became more and more
apparent that they were to be spectators only in the upcoming fray. "I
think I'd rather deal with soldiers," I said glumly. "Heads
up, kid," Aahz retorted, nudging me with his elbow. "Whatever's going
to happen is about to. I knew
what he meant, which bothered me. There was no time to ponder it, however.
Antonio had just put in his appearance. He
strolled around one corner of the mammoth box deep in conversation with a
suspicious-looking character in a hooded cloak. He shot a glance in our direction,
smiled, and waved merrily. We
didn't wave back. "I
don't like the looks of this, kid," Aahz growled. I
didn't either, but there wasn't much we could do except wait. Antonio finished
his conversation with the stranger and stepped back, folding his arms across
his chest. The stranger waved some of the onlooking soldiers aside, then
stepped back himself. Drawing himself up, he began weaving his hands back and
forth in a puzzling manner. Then the wind carried the sound to me and I
realized he was chanting. "Aahz!"
I gasped. "They've got their own magician." "I
know," Aahz grinned back. "But from what I can hear he's bluffing
them the same way you bluffed the court back at Possiltum. He probably doesn't
have any more powers than I do." No
sooner had my mentor made his observation than the side of the huge box which
was facing us slowly lowered itself to the ground. Revealed inside the massive
container was a dragon. The box
had been big, better than thirty feet long and twenty feet high, but from the
look of the dragon he must have been cramped for space inside. He was
big! I mean, really big! Now
I've never kidded myself about Gleep's size. Though his ten-foot length might
look trig here on Klah, I had seen dragons on Deva that made him look small.
The dragon currently facing us, however, dwarfed everything I had seen before. He was
an iridescent bluish-green his entire length, which was far more serpentine
than I was accustomed to seeing in a dragon. He had massive bat wings that he
stretched and flexed as he clawed his way out of the confining box. There was a
silver glint from his eye sockets which would have made him look machinelike
were it not for the fluid grace of his powerful limbs. For a
moment, I was almost overcome by the beautiful spectacle he presented, emerging
onto the battlefield. Then he threw his head back and roared, and my admiration
turned icy cold within me. The
great head turned until its eyes were focused directly on us. Then he began to
stalk forward. "Time
for the better part of valor, kid," Aahz whispered, tugging at my sleeve.
"Let's get out of here." "Wait
a minute, Aahz!" I shot back. "Do you see that? What the keeper's
holding?" A glint
of gold in the sunlight had caught my eye. The dragon's keeper had a gold pendant
clasped in his fist as he urged his beast forward. "Yeah!"
Aahz answered. "So?" "I've
seen a pendant like that before!" I explained excitedly. "That's how
he's controlling the dragon!" The
Deveel who had been running the Dragon stall where I acquired Gleep had worn a
pendant like that. The pendant was used to control dragons . . . unattached
dragons, that is. Attached dragons can be controlled by their owner without
other assistance. A dragon becomes attached to you when you feed it. That's how
I got Gleep. I fed him, sort of. Actually, he helped himself to a hefty bit of
my sleeve. "Well,
don't just stand there, kid," Aahz barked, interrupting my reverie.
"Get it!" I
reached out with my mind and took a grab at the pendant. The keeper felt it
start to go and tightened his grip on it, fighting me for its possession. "I
. . . I can't get it, Aahz," I cried. "He won't let go. "Then
hightail it outta here; kid," my mentor ordered. "Tell Ajax to bag us
that keeper. Better tell Gus to stand by with Berfert just in case. I'll try to
keep the dragon busy." An
image flashed in my mind. It was a view of me, Skeeve, court magician, bolting
for safety while Aahz faced the dragon alone. Something snapped in my mind. "You
go!" I snapped. "Kid,
are you-" "It's
my war and my job," I shouted. "Now get going." With
that I turned to face the oncoming dragon, not knowing or caring if Aahz
followed my orders. I was Skeeve! But it
was an awfully big dragon! I tried
again for the pendant, nearly lifting the keeper from his feet with my effort,
but the man clung firmly to his possession, screaming orders at the dragon as
he did. I shot
a nervous glance at the grim behemoth bearing down on me. If I tried to
levitate out of the way, he could just .... "Look
out, kid!" came Aahz's voice from behind me. I half
turned, then something barreled past me, positioning itself between me and the
oncoming menace. It was
Gleep! "Gleep!"
I shouted. "Get back here!" My pet
paid me no mind. His master was being threatened, and he meant to have a hand
in this no matter what I said. No
longer a docile, playful companion, he planted himself between me and the
monster, lowered his head to the ground, and hissed savagely, a six-foot tongue
of flame leaping from his mouth as he did. The
effect on the big dragon was astonishing. He lurched to a stop and sat back on
his haunches, cocking his head curiously at the mini-dragon blocking his path. Gleep
was not content with stopping his opponent, however. Heedless of the fact that
the other dragon was over four times his size he began to advance stiffly,
challenging his rival's right to the field. The
large dragon blinked, then shot a look behind him. Then he looked down on Gleep
again, drawing his head back until his long neck formed a huge question mark. Gleep
continued to advance. I
couldn't understand it. Even if the monster couldn't flame, Which was doubtful,
it was obvious he had the sheer physical power to crush my pet with minimal
effort. Still he did nothing, looking desperately about him almost as if he
were embarrassed. I
watched in spellbound horror. It couldn't last. If nothing else, Gleep was
getting too close to the giant to be ignored. Any minute now, the monster would
have to react. Finally,
after a final glance at his frantic keeper, the big dragon did react. With a
sigh, one of his taloned front paws lashed out horizontally in a cuff that
would have caved in a building. It struck Gleep on the side of his head and
sent him sprawling. My pet
was game, though, and struggled painfully to his feet, shaking his head as if
to clear it. Before
he could assume his aggressive stance, however, the big dragon stretched his
neck down until their heads were side by side, and he began to mutter and
grumble in Gleep's ear. My dragon cocked his head as if listening, then
"whuffed" in response. As the
stunned humans and nonhumans watched, the two dragons conversed in the center
of the battlefield punctuating their mutterings with occasional puffs of smoke. I tried
to edge forward to get a better idea of exactly what was going on, but the big
dragon turned a baleful eye on me and let loose a blast of flame which kept me
at a respectful distance. Not that I was afraid, mind you; Gleep seemed to have
the situation well in hand . . . or talon as the case might be. Well, I had
always told Aahz that Gleep was a very talon-ted dragon. Finally,
the big dragon drew himself up, turned, and majestically left the field without
a backward glance, his head impressively high. Ignoring the angry shouts of the
soldiers, he returned to his box and dropped his haunches, sitting with his
back to the entire proceeding. His
keeper's rage was surpassed only by Antonio's. He screamed at the keeper with
purpled face and frantic gestures until the keeper angrily pulled the control
pendant from around his neck, handed it to the officer, and stalked off.
Antonio blinked at the pendant, then flung it to the ground and started off
after the keeper. That
was all the opening I needed. Reaching out with my mind, I brought the pendant
winging to my hand. "Aahz!"
I began. "I
don't believe it," my mentor mumbled to himself. "I saw it, but I
still don't believe it." "Gleep!" My pet
came racing up to my side, understandably pleased with himself. "Hi,
fella!" I cried, ignoring his breath and throwing my arms around his neck
in a hug. "What happened out there, anyway?" "Gleep!"
my pet said evasively, carefully studying a cloud. If I
had expected an answer, it was clear I wasn't going to get one. "I
still don't believe it," Aahz repeated. "Look,
Aahz," I said, holding the pendant aloft. "Now we don't have to worry
about that or any other dragon. We've shown a profit!" "So
we did," Aahz scowled. "But do me a favor, huh, kid?" "What's
that, Aahz?" I asked. "If
that dragon, or any dragon, wanders into our camp, don't feed it! We already
have one, and that's about all my nerves can stand. Okay?" "Sure,
Aahz," I smiled. "Gleep!"
said my pet, rubbing against me for more petting, which he got. Chapter
Twenty-Two "Hell
hath no fury like a demon scorched" К-C. MATHER Our
next war council made the previous ones look small. This was only to be
expected, as we were dealing with the commander of the entire left flank of the
Empire's army. Our
meeting was taking place in a pavilion constructed specifically for that
purpose, and the structure was packed with officers, including Claude. It
seemed Antonio was true to his word, even though he himself was not currently
present. In the
face of such a gathering, we had decided to show a bit more force ourselves. To
that end, Tanda and Brockhurst were accompanying us, while Gleep snuffled
around outside. Gus and Ajax we were still holding in reserve, while the
Gremlin had not reappeared since the confrontation of dragons. I
didn't like the officer we were currently dealing with. There was something
about his easy, oily manner that set me on edge. I strongly suspected he had
ascended to his current position by poisoning his rivals. "So
you'd like us to surrender," he was saying thoughtfully, drumming his
fingers on the table before him. ".
. . or withdraw, or turn aside," I corrected. "Frankly, we don't care
what you do, as long as you leave Possiltum alone." "We've
actually been considering doing just that," the commander said, leaning
back in his chair to study the pavilion's canopy. "Is
that why you've been moving up additional troops all day long?" Brockhurst
asked sarcastically. "Merely
an internal matter, I assure you," the commander purred. "All my
officers are assembled here, and they're afraid their troops will fall to
mischief if left to their own devices." "What
my colleague means," Aahz interjected, "is we find it hard to believe
you're actually planning to accede to our demands." "Why
not?" the commander shrugged. "That is what you've been fighting for,
isn't it? There comes a point when a commander must ask himself if it won't
cost him more dearly to fight a battle than to pass it by. So far, your
resistance utilizing demons and dragons has shown us this battle could be
difficult indeed." "There
are more where they come from," I interjected, "should the need
arise." "So
you've demonstrated," the commander smiled, waving a casual hand at Tanda
and Brockhurst. "Witches and devils made an impressive addition to your force." I
deemed it unwise to point out to him that Brockhurst was an Imp, not a Deveel. "Then
you agree to bypass Possiltum?" Aahz asked bluntly. "I
agree to discuss it with my officers," the commander clarified. "All
I ask is that you leave one of your . . . ah . . . assistants behind." "What
for?" I asked. I didn't like the way he was eyeing Tanda. "To
bring you word of our decision, of course," the commander shrugged.
"None of my men would dare enter your camp, even granted a messenger's
immunity." There
was a mocking tone to his voice I didn't like. "I'll
stay, Skeeve," Aahz volunteered. I
considered it. Aahz had demonstrated his ability to take care of himself time
and time again. Still I didn't trust the commander. "Only
if you are willing to give us one of your officers in return as a
hostage," I replied. "I've
already said none of-" the commander began. "He
need not enter our camp," I explained. "He can remain well outside
our force, on the edge of the tree line in full view of your force. I will
personally guarantee his safety." The
commander chewed his lip thoughtfully. "Very
well," he said. "Since you have shown an interest in his career, I
will give you Claude to hold as a hostage." The
young officer paled but remained silent. "Agreed,"
I said. "We will await your decision." I
nodded to my comrades, and they obediently began filing out of the pavilion.
Claude hesitated, then joined the procession. I
wanted to tell Aahz to be careful but decided against it. It wouldn't do to
admit my partner's vulnerability in front of the commander. Instead, I nodded
curtly to the officers and followed my comrades. Tanda
and Brockhurst were well on their way back to the treeline. Claude, on the
other hand, was waiting for me as I emerged and fell in step beside me. "While
we have a moment," he said stiffly, "I would like to thank you for
interceding in my behalf with my superiors." "Don't
mention it," I mumbled absently. "No,
really," he persisted. "Chivalry to an opponent is rarely seen these
days. I think-" "Look,
Claude," I growled, "credit it to my warped sense of justice. I don't
like you, and didn't when we first met, but that doesn't make you incompetent.
Unpleasant, perhaps, but not incompetent." I was
harsher with him than I had intended to be, but I was worried about Aahz. Finding
himself thus rebuked, he sank into an uncomfortable silence which lasted almost
until we reached the trees. Then he cleared his throat and tried again. "Um
. . . Skeeve?" "Yeah?"
I retorted curtly. "1
. . . um . . . what I was trying to say was that I am grateful and would repay
your favor by any reasonable means at my disposal." Despite
my concern, his offer penetrated my mind as a potential opportunity. "Would
answering a few questions fall under the heading of `reasonable'?" I asked
casually. "Depending
upon the questions," he replied carefully. "I am still a soldier, and
my code of conduct clearly states-" "Tell
you what," I interrupted. "I'll ask the questions, and you decide
which ones are okay to answer. Fair enough?" "So
it would seem," he admitted. "Okay,"
I began. "First question. Do you think the commander will actually bypass
Possiltum?" The
officer avoided my eyes for a moment, then shook his head briskly. "I
should not answer that," he said, "but I will. I do not feel the
commander is even considering it as a serious possibility, nor does any officer
in that tent. He is known as `the Brute,' even among his most loyal and
seasoned troops. May I assure you he did not acquire that nickname by
surrendering or capitulating while his force was still intact." "Then
why did he go through the motions of the meeting just now?" I queried. "To
gain time," Claude shrugged. "As your assistants noted, he is using
the delay to mass his troops. The only code he adheres to is `Victory at all
costs.' In this case, it seems it is costing him his honor." I
thought about this for a moment before asking my next question. "Claude,"
I said carefully, "you've faced us in battle, and you know your own army.
If your prediction is correct and the Brute attacks in force, in your opinion,
what are our chances of victory?" "Nil,"
the officer replied quietly. "I know it may sound like enemy propaganda,
but I ask you to believe my sincerity. Even with the additional forces you
displayed this evening, if the Brute sets the legions in motion, they'll roll
right over you. Were I in your position, I would take advantage of the cover of
night to slip away, and not fear the stigma of cowardice. You're facing the
mightiest army ever assembled. Against such a force there is no cowardice, only
self-preservation." I
believed him. The only question was what should I do with the advice. "I
thank you for your counsel," I said formally. "And will consider your
words carefully. For now, if you will please remain here in the open as
promised, I must consult with my troops." "One
more thing," Claude said, laying a restraining hand on my arm. "If
any harm befalls your assistant, the one you left at the meeting, I would ask
that you remember I was here with you and' had no part in it. "I
will remember," I nodded, withdrawing my arm. "But if the Brute tries
to lay a hand on Aahz, I'll wager he'll wish he hadn't." As I
turned to seek out my team, I wished I felt as confident as I sounded. Tanda
came to me readily when I caught her eye and beckoned her away from the others. "What
is it, Skeeve?" she asked as we moved away into the shadows. "Are you
worried about Aahz?" I was,
though I didn't want to admit it just yet. The night was almost gone with no
signs of movement or activity from the pavilion. Still, I clung to my faith in
Aahz. When that failed, I turned my mind to other exercises to distract it from
fruitless worry. "Aahz
can take care of himself," I said gruffly. "There's
something else I wanted your opinion on." "What's
that?" she asked, cocking her head. "As
you know," I began pompously, "I am unable to see the disguise spells
I cast. Though everyone else is fooled, as the originator of the spell, I still
continue to see things in their true form." "I
didn't know that," she commented. "But continue." "Well,"
I explained, "I was thinking that if we actually have to fight the army,
we could use additional troops. I've got an idea, but I need you to tell me if
it actually works." "Okay,"
she nodded. "What is it?" I
started to resume my oration, then realized I was merely stalling. Instead, I
closed my eyes and focused my mind on the small grove of trees ahead. "Hey!"
cried Tanda. "That's terrific." I
opened my eyes, being careful to maintain the spell. "What
do you see?" I asked nervously. "A
whole pack of demons . . . oops . . . I mean Perverts," she reported
gaily. "Bristling with swords and spears. That's wild!" It
worked. I was correct when I guessed that my disguise spell could work on any
living thing, not just men and beasts. "I've
never seen anything like it," Tanda marveled. "Can you make them
move?" "I
don't know," I admitted. "I just-" "Boss!
Hey, Boss!" Brockhurst shouted, sprinting up to us. "Come quick! You'd
better see this!" "What
is it?" I called, but the Imp had reversed his course and was headed for
the tree line. A
sudden fear clutched at my heart. "C'mon,
Tanda," I growled and started off. By the
time we reached the tree line the whole, team was assembled there, talking
excitedly among themselves. "What
is it?" I barked, joining them. The
group fell silent, avoiding my eyes. Brockhurst lifted a hand and pointed
across the meadow. There,
silhouetted against a huge bonfire was Aahz, hanging by his neck from a crude
gallows. His body was limp and lifeless as he rotated slowly at the end of the
rope. At his feet, a group of soldiers were gathered to witness the spectacle. Relief
flooded over me, and I began to giggle hysterically. Hanging! If only they
know! Alarm
showed in the faces of my team as they studied my reaction in shocked silence. "Don't
worry!" I gasped. "He's okay!" Early
in my career with Aahz, I had learned that one doesn't kill demons by hanging
them. Their neck muscles are too strong! They can hang all day without being
any the worse for wear. I had, of course, learned this the hard way one day
when we .... "At
least they have the decency to burn the body," Claude murmured from close
beside me. My
laughter died in my throat. "What?"
I cried, spinning around. Sure
enough, the soldiers had cut down Aahz's "body" and were carrying it
toward the bonfire with the obvious intention of throwing it in. Fire!
That was a different story. Fire was one of the things that could kill Aahz deader
than .... "Ajax!"
I cried. "Quick! Stop them from-" It was
too late. With a
heave from the soldiers, Aahz arched into the roaring flames. There was a quick
burst of light, then nothing. Gone!
Aahz! I stood
staring at the bonfire in disbelief. Shock numbed me to everything else as my
mind reeled at the impact of my loss. "Skeeve!"
Tanda said in my ear, laying a hand on my shoulder. "Leave
me alone!" I croaked. "But
the army. . ." She let
the word trail off, but it made its impact. Slowly I became conscious of the
world around me. The
legions, having given us our answer, were massing for battle. Drums boomed,
heralding the rising sun as it reflected off the polished weapons arrayed to
face us. The
army. They had done this! With
deliberate slowness I turned to face Claude. He recoiled in fear from my gaze. "Remember!"
he cried desperately. "I had nothing to-" "I
remember," I replied coldly. "And for that reason only I am letting
you go. I would advise, however, that you choose a path to follow other than
rejoining the army. I have tried to be gentle with them, but if they insist on
having war, as I am Skeeve, we shall give it to them!" Chapter
Twenty-Three: "What
is this, a Chinese fire drill?" -SUN
TZU I
didn't see where Claude went after I finished speaking with him, nor did I
care. I was studying the opposing army with a new eye. Up to now I had been
thinking defensively, planning for survival. Now I was thinking as the
aggressor. The
legions were in tight block formations, arrayed some three or four blocks deep
and perhaps fifteen blocks wide. Together they presented an awesome impression
of power, an irresistible force that would never retreat. That
suited me fine. In fact, I wanted a little insurance that they would not
retreat. "Ajax!"
I called without turning my head. "Here,
youngster!" the bowman replied from close beside me. "Can
Blackie send your arrows out beyond those formations?" "I
reckon so," he drawled. "Very
well," I said grimly. "The same drill as the first battle, only this
time don't go for the wagons. I want a half circle of fire around their
rear." As
before, the bowstring set up a rhythmic "thung" as the bowman began
to lose shaft after shaft. This time, however, it seemed the arrows burst into
flame more readily. "Ease
off, youngster," Ajax called. "Yer burnin' em up before they reach
the ground." He was
right. Either I was standing directly on a force line, or my anger had
intensified my energies. Whatever the reason, I found myself with an incredible
amount of power at my disposal. "Sorry,
Ajax," I shouted, and diverted a portion of my mind away from the ignition
point. "Tanda!"
I called. "Run back and get Gleep!" "Right,
Skeeve," came the reply. I had a
hunch my pet might come in handy before this brawl was done. The
front row of the army's formation was beginning to advance to the rhythmic
pounding of drums. I ignored them. "Brockhurst!" "Here,
boss!" the Imp responded, stepping to my side. "Have
you spotted the commander yet?" "Not
yet," came the bitter reply. "He's probably buried back in the middle
of the formation somewhere." "Well,
climb a tree or something and see if you can pinpoint him," I ordered. "Right,
boss! When I see him, do you want me to go after him?" "No!"
I replied grimly. "Report back to me. I want to handle him myself." The
front line was still advancing. I decided I'd better do something about it.
With a sweep of my mind, I set fire to the meadow in front of the line's
center. The blocks confronted by this barrier ground to a halt while the right
and left wings continued their forward movement. "Gleep!"
came a familiar voice accompanied by an even more familiar blast of bad breath. "We're
back!" Tanda announced unnecessarily. I
ignored them and studied the situation. Plumes of white smoke rising from
behind the Empire's formation indicated that Ajax was almost finished with his
task. Soon, the army would find itself cut off from any retreat. It was time to
start thinking about our attack. The first thing I needed was more information. "Gus!"
I said thoughtfully, "I want you to take a quick flight over their
formations. See if you can find a spot to drop Berfert where he can do some
proper damage." "Right,
boss," the gargoyle grunted, lumbering forward. "Wait
a minute," I said, a thought occurring to me. "Tanda, have you still
got the invisibility sheet with you?" "Right
here!" she grinned. "Good,"
I nodded. "Gus, take the sheet with you. Keep it in front of you as long
as you can while you're checking them out. There's no sense drawing fire until
you have to." The
gargoyle accepted the sheet with a shrug. "If
you say so, boss," he muttered. "But they can't do much to me." "Use
it anyway," I ordered. "Now get moving." The
gargoyle sprang heavily into the air and started across the meadow with slow
sweeps of his massive wings. I found it hard to believe anything that big and
made of stone could fly, but I was seeing it. Maybe he used levitation. "All
set, youngster," Ajax chortled, interrupting my thoughts. "Anything else
I can do for ya?" "Not
just now, Ajax," I replied. "But stand by." I was
glad that portion of my concentration was free now. This next stunt was going
to take all the energy I could muster. I
focused my mind on the grass in front of the advancing left wing. As testimony
to the effectiveness of my efforts, that portion of the line ground to an
immediate halt. "Say!"
Tanda breathed in genuine admiration. "That's neat." The
effect I was striving for was to have the grass form itself into an army of Imps,
rising from the ground to confront the Empire's troops. I chose Imps this time
instead of demons because Imps are shorter, therefore requiring less energy to
maintain the illusion. Whatever
my efforts actually achieved, it was enough to have the soldiers react. After
several shouted orders from their officers, the troops let fly a ragged barrage
of javelins at the grass in front of them. The weapons, of course, had no
effect on their phantom foe. "Say,
youngster," Ajax said, nudging me lightly. "You want me to do
something about those jokers shootin' at our gargoyle?" I
turned slightly to check Gus's progress. The flying figure had passed over the
center line troops, the ones my fire was holding in check. The soldiers could
now see the figure behind the invisible sheet, and were reacting with enviable
competence. The
archers in their formation were busy loosing their shafts at this strange
figure that had suddenly appeared overhead, while their comrades did their best
to reach the gargoyle with hurled javelins. I saw
all this at a glance. I also saw something else. "Wait
a minute, Ajax," I ordered. "Look at that!" The
various missiles loosed by the center line were falling to earth in the massed
formations of the troops still awaiting commands. Needless to say, this was not
well received, particularly as they were still unable to see the actual target
of their advance force. To them, it must have appeared that by some magik or
demonic possession, their allies had suddenly turned and fired on them. Now a
few blocks began to return the fire, ordering their own archers into action.
Others responded by raising their shields and starting forward with drawn
swords. The
result was utter chaos, as the center line troops tried to defend themselves
from the attacks of their own reinforcements. Mind
-you, I hadn't planned it this way, but I was quick to capitalize on the
situation. If the presence of a gargoyle could cause this kind of turmoil, I
thought it would be a good idea to up the ante a little. With a
quick brush of my mind, I altered Gus's appearance. Now they had a full-grown
dragon hovering over their midst. The effect was spectacular. 1,
however, did not allow myself the luxury of watching. I had learned something
in this brief exchange, and I wanted to try it out. I
dissolved my Imp army, then reformed them, not in front of the troops, but in
their midst! This
threw the formations into total disorder. As the soldiers struck or threw at
the phantom figures, more often than not they struck their comrades instead. If this
kept up, they would be too busy fighting each other to bother with us. "Boss!"
Brockhurst called, darting up to my side. "I've got the commander
spotted!" "Where?"
I asked grimly, trying not to take my concentration from the battle raging in
the meadow. The Imp
pointed. Sure
enough! There was the Brute, striding angrily from formation to formation,
trying to restore order to his force. I heard
the telltale whisper of an arrow being drawn. "Ajax!"
I barked. "Hold your fire. He's mine . . . all mine!" As I
said this, I dissolved all the Imps in the Brute's vicinity, and instead
changed the commander's features until he took on the appearance of Aahz. The
dazed soldiers saw a demon appear in their midst brandishing a sword, a demon
of a type they knew could be killed. They needed no further prompting. I had
one brief glimpse of the Brute's startled face before his troops closed on him,
then a forest of uniforms blotted him from my view. "Mission
accomplished, boss!" Gus announced, appearing beside me. "What
next?" "What
. . . did you . . ." I stammered. I had
forgotten that on his return trip, the invisibility sheet would shield the
gargoyle from our view. His sudden appearance had startled me. "Berfert'll
be along when he gets done with their siege equipment," Gus continued,
waving toward the enemy. I
looked across the meadow. He was right! The heavy equipment which had been
lined up behind the army was now in flames. Then I
noticed something else. The
army wasn't fighting each other anymore. I realized with a start that between
settling accounts with the Brute and Gus's reappearance, I had forgotten to
maintain the Imp army! In the
absence of any visible foe, the Empire troops had apparently come to their
senses and were now milling about trying to reestablish their formations. Soon
now, they would be ready to attack again. "What
do we do next, boss?" Brockhurst asked eagerly. That
was a good question. I decided to stall while I tried to work out an answer. "I'll
draw you a diagram," I said confidently. "Somebody give me a
sword." "Here,
kid. Use mine," Aahz replied, passing me the weapon. "Thanks;"
I said absently. "Now, this line is their main formation. If we . . .
Aahz!?" "Ready
and able," my mentor grinned. "Sorry I'm late." It was
Aahz! He was standing there calmly with his arms folded as if he had been part
of our group all along. The reactions of the others, however, showed that they
were as surprised as I was at his appearance. "But
you . . ." I stammered. "The fire. . ." "Oh,
that," Aahz shrugged. "About the time I figured what they were doing,
I used the D-Hopper to blink out to another dimension. The only trouble was I
hadn't gotten around to relabeling the controls yet, and I had a heck of a time
finding my way back to Klah." Relief
flooded over me like a cool wave. Aahz was alive! More important, he was here!
The prospects for the battle suddenly looked much better. "What
should we do next, Aahz?" I asked eagerly. "I
don't know why you're asking me," my mentor blinked innocently. "It
looks like you've been doing a fine job so far all by yourself." Terrific!
Now that I need advice, I get compliments. "Look,
Aahz," I began sternly. "We've got a battle coming up that-" "Boss!"
Brockhurst interrupted. "Something's going on out there!" With a
sinking heart, I turned and surveyed the situation again. A new
figure had appeared on the scene, an officer from the look of him. He was
striding briskly along the front of the formation alternately shouting and
waving his hands. Trailing along in his wake was a cluster of officers,
mumbling together and shaking their hands. "What
in the world is that all about?" I murmured half to myself. "Brace
yourself, kid," Aahz advised. "If I'm hearing correctly, it's bad
news." "C'mon,
Aahz," I sighed. "How could things get worse than they already
are?" "Easy,"
Aahz retorted. "That is the supreme commander of the Empire's army. He's
here to find out what's holding up his left flank's advance." Chapter
Twenty-Four: "
. . . and then 1 said to myself, `Why should I split it two ways-'" G.
MOUSER The
supreme commander's name was Big Julie, and he was completely different from
what I had expected. For one
thing, when he called for a war council, he came to us. Flanked by his entire
entourage of officers, he came all the way across the meadow to stand just
short of the tree line, and he came unarmed. What was more, all of his officers
were unarmed, presumably at his insistence. He
seemed utterly lacking in the arrogance so prevalent in the other officers we
had dealt with, inviting us into the large tent he had had erected in the
meadow for the meeting. Introducing him to the members of my force, I noticed
he treated them with great respect and seemed genuinely pleased to meet each of
them, even Gleep. Our
whole team was present for the meeting. We figured that if there was ever a
time to display our power, this was it. In a
surprising show of generosity, Aahz broke out the wine and served drinks to the
assemblage. I was a little suspicious of this. Aahz isn't above doctoring
drinks to win a fight, but when I caught his eye and raised an eyebrow, he
responded with a small shake of his head. Apparently he was playing this round
straight. Then we
got down to business. Big
Julie heard us out, listening with rapt attention. When we finished, he sighed
and shook his head. "Ah'm
sorry," he announced. "But I can't do it. We've got to keep
advancing, you know? That's what armies do!" "Couldn't
you advance in another direction for a while?" I suggested hopefully. "Aie!"
he exclaimed, spreading his hands defensively. "What do you think I got
here, geniuses? These are soldiers. They move in straight lines, know what I
mean?" "Do
they have to move so vigorously?" Aahz muttered. "They don't leave
much behind." "What
can I say?" Big Julie shrugged. "They're good boys. They do their
job. Sometimes they get a little carried away . . . like the Brute." I had
hoped to avoid the subject of the Brute, but since it had come up, I decided to
face it head on. "Say
. . . um . . . Julie," I began. "Big
Julie!" one of the officers growled out of the corner of his mouth. "Big
Julie!" I amended hastily. "About the Brute. Um . . . he was . . .
well . . . I wanted. . ." "Don't
mention it," Julie waved. "You want to know the truth? You did me a
favor." "I
did?" I blinked. "I
was getting a little worried about the Brute, you know what I mean?" the
commander raised his eyebrows. "He was getting a little too
ambitious." "In
that case . . . ." I smiled. "Still
. . ." Julie continued, "that's a bad way to go. Hacked apart by your
own men. I wouldn't want that to happen to me." "You
should have fed him to the dragons," Aahz said bluntly. "The
Brute?" Julie frowned. "Fed to the dragons? Why?" "Because
then he could have been `et, too'!" Apparently
this was supposed to be funny, as Aahz erupted into sudden laughter as he
frequently does at his own jokes. Tanda rolled her eyes in exasperation. Big
Julie looked vaguely puzzled. He glanced at me, and I shrugged to show I didn't
know what was going on either. "He's
strange," Julie announced, stabbing an accusing finger at Aahz.
"What's a nice boy like you doing hanging around with strange people?
Hey?" "It's
the war," I said apologetically. "You know what they say about
strange bedfellows." "You
seem to be doin' all right for yourself!" Julie winked, then leered at
Tanda. "You
want I should clean up his act, Boss?" Brockhurst asked grimly, stepping
forward. "See!"
Julie exploded. "That's what I mean. This is no way to learn warfare. Tell
you what. Why don't you let me fix you up with a job, hey? What do you say to
that?" "What
pay scale?" Aahz asked. "Aahz!"
I scowled, then turned back to Julie. "Sorry, but we've already got a job
. . . defending Possiltum. I appreciate your offer, but I don't want to leave a
job unfinished." "What
have I been telling you?" Julie appealed to his officers. "All the
good material has been taken already. Why can't you bring me recruits like
this, eh?" This
was all very flattering, but I clung tenaciously to the purpose of our meeting. "Um
. . . Jul . . . I mean, Big Julie," I continued. "About defending
Possiltum. Couldn't you find another kingdom somewhere to attack? We really
don't want to have to fight you." "You
don't want to fight?" Julie erupted sarcastically. "You think 1 want
to fight? You think I like doing this for a living? You think my boys like
killing and conquering all the time?" "Well
. . ." I began tactfully. Big,
Julie wasn't listening. He was out of his seat and pacing up and down,
gesturing violently to emphasize his words. "What
kind of ding-bat wants to fight?" he asked rhetorically. "Do 1 look
crazy? Do my boys look crazy? Everybody thinks we got some kind of weird drive
that keeps us going. They think that all we want to do in the whole world is
march around in sweaty armor and sharpen swords on other people's helmets.
That's what you think too, isn't it? Eh? Isn't it?" This
last was shouted directly at me. By now I was pretty fed up with being shouted
at. "Yes!"
I roared angrily. "That's what I think!" "Well,"
Julie scowled. "You're wrong because-" "That's
what I think because if you didn't like doing it, you wouldn't do it!" I
continued, rising to my own feet. "Just
like that!" Julie shouted sarcastically. "Just stop and walk
away." He
turned and addressed his officers. "He
thinks it's easy! Do you hear that? Any of you who don't like to fight, just
stop. Eh? Just like that." A low
chorus of chuckles rose from his assembled men. Despite my earlier burst of
anger, I found myself starting to believe him. Incredible as it seemed, Julie
and his men didn't like being soldiers! "You
think we wouldn't quit if we could?" Julie was saying to me again. "I
bet there isn't a man in my whole army who wouldn't take a walk if he thought
he could get away with it." Again
there was a murmur of assent from his officers. "I
don't understand," I said, shaking my head. "If you don't want to
fight, and we don't want to fight, what are we doing here?" "Did
you ever hear of loan sharks?" Julie asked. "You know about organized
crime?" "Organized
crime?" I blinked. "It's
like government, kid," Aahz supplied. "Only more effective." "You'd
better believe `more effective,' " Julie nodded. "That's what we're
doing here! Me and the boys, we got a list of gambling debts like you wouldn't
believe. We're kinda working it off, paying 'em back in land, you know what I
mean?" "You
haven't answered my question," I pointed out. "Why don't you just
quit?" "Quit?"
Julie seemed genuinely astonished. "You gotta be kidding. If I quit before
I'm paid up, they break my leg. You know?" His wolfish grin left no doubt
the thugs in question would do something a great deal more fatal and painful
than just breaking a leg. "It's
the same with the boys here. Right, boys?" He indicated his officers with
a wave of his hand. Vigorous
nods answered his wave. "And
you ought to see the collection agent they use. Kid, you might be a fair
magician where you come from. But"-he shuddered-"this, believe me,
you don't want to see." Knowing
how tough Big Julie was, I believed him. Giving
me a warm smile, he draped his arm around my shoulders. "That's
why it's really gonna break my heart to kill you. Ya know?" "Well,"
I began, "you don't have to . . . KILL ME?" "That's
right," he nodded vigorously. "I knew you'd understand. A job's a
job, even when you hate it. "Whoa!"
Aahz interrupted, holding one flattened hand across the top of the other to
form a crude T. "Hold it! Aren't you overlooking something, Jules?" "That's
`Big Julie.' " one of the guards admonished. "I
don't care if he calls himself the Easter Bunny!" my mentor snarled.
"He's still overlooking something. " "What's
that?" Julie asked. "Us."
Aahz smiled, gesturing to the team. "Aside from the minor detail that
Skeeve here's a magician and not that easy to kill, he's got friends. What do
you think we'll be doing while you make a try for our leader?" The
whole team edged forward a little. None of them were smiling, not even Gus.
Even though they were my friends who I knew and loved, I had to admit they
looked mean. I was suddenly very glad they were on my side. Big
Julie, on the other hand, seemed unimpressed. "As
a matter of fact," he smiled, "I expect you to be dying right along
with your leader. That is, unless you're really good at running." "Running
from what?" Gus growled. "I still think you're overlooking something.
By my count, we've got you outnumbered. Even if you were armed-" The
supreme commander cut him short with a laugh. It was a relaxed, confident laugh
which no one else joined in on. Then the laugh disappeared, and he leaned
forward with a fierce scowl. "Now,
I'm only gonna say this once, so alla you listen close. Big Julie didn't get
where he is today by overlooking nothin'. You think I'm outnumbered? Well,
maybe you'd just better count again." Without
taking his eyes from us, he waved his hand in a short, abrupt motion. At the
signal, one of his guards pulled a cord and the sides of the tent fell away. There
were soldiers outside. They hadn't been there when we entered the tent, but
they were there now. Hoo boy were they. Ranks and ranks of them completely
surrounding the tent, the nearest barely an arm's length away. The front three
rows were archers, with arrows nocked and drawn, leveled at our team. I
realized with a sudden calm clarity that I was about to die. The whole meeting
had-been a trap, and it was a good one. Good enough that we would all be dead
if we so much as twitched. I couldn't even kid myself that I could stop that
many arrows if they were all loosed at once. Gus might survive the barrage, and
maybe the others could blip away to another dimension in time to save
themselves, but I was too far away from Aahz and the D-Hopper to escape. "I
. . . um . . . thought war councils were supposed to be off limits for
combat." I said carefully. "I
also didn't get where I am today by playing fair," Big Julie shrugged. "You
know," Aahz drawled, "for a guy who doesn't want to fight, you run a
pretty nasty war." "What
can I say?" the supreme commander asked, spreading his hands in helpless
appeal. "It's a job. Believe me, if there was any other way, I'd take it.
But as it is . . ." His
voice trailed off, and he began to raise his arm. I realized with horror that
when his hand came down, so would the curtain. "How
much time do we have to find another way?" I asked desperately. "You
don't," Big Julie sighed. "AND
WE DON'T NEED ANY!" Aahz roared with sudden glee. All
eyes turned toward him, including my own. He was grinning broadly while
listening to something the Gremlin was whispering in his ear. "What's
that supposed to mean?" the supreme commander demanded. "And where
did this little blue fella come from? Eh?" He
glared at the encircling troops, who looked at each other in embarrassed
confusion. "This
is a Gremlin," Aahz informed him, slipping a comradely arm around the
shoulders of his confidant, "And I think he's got the answer to our
problems. All our problems. You know what I mean?" "What
does he mean?" Julie scowled at me. "Do you understand what he's
sayin'?" "Tell
him, Aahz," I ordered confidently, wondering all the while what possible
solution my mentor could have found to this mess. "Big
Julie," Aahz smiled, "what could those loan sharks of yours do if you
and your army simply disappeared?" And so,
incredibly, it was ended. Not
with fireworks or an explosion or a battle. But like a lot of things in my
life, in as crazy and off-hand a way as it had started. And
when it had ended, I almost wished it hadn't. Because
then I had to say good-bye to the team. Saying
good-bye to the team was harder than I would have imagined. Somehow, in all my
planning, I had never stopped to consider the possibility of emerging
victorious from the war. Despite
my original worries about the team, I found I had grown quite close to each of
them. I would have liked to keep them around a little longer, but that would
have been impossible. Our next stop was the capital, and they would be a little
too much to explain away. Besides,
as Aahz pointed out, it was bad for morale to let the troops find out how much
their commander was being paid, particularly when it was extremely
disproportionate to their own wages. Following
his advice, I paid each of them personally. When I was done, however, I found
myself strangely at a loss for words. Once again, the team came to my aid. "Well,
boss," Brockhurst sighed. "I guess this is it. Thanks for
everything." "It's
been a real pleasure working for you," Gus echoed. "The money's nice,
but the way I figure it, Berfert and I owe you a little extra for getting us
out of that slop chute. Anytime you need a favor, look us up." "Youngster,"
Ajax said, clearing his throat, "I move around a lot, so I'm not that easy
to track. If you ever find yourself in a spot where you think I can lend a
hand, jes' send a message to the Bazaar and I'll be along shortly." "I
didn't think you visited the Bazaar that often," I asked, surprised. "Normally
I don't," the bowman admitted. "But I will now . . . jest in
case." Tanda
was tossing her coin in the air and catching it with practiced ease. "I
shouldn't take this," she sighed. "But a girl's gotta eat." "You
earned it," I insisted. "Yea,
well, I guess we'll be going," she said, beckoning to the others.
"Take care of yourself, handsome." "You
will be coming back?" I asked hurriedly. She
made a face. "I
don't think so," she said wryly, "If Grimble saw us together . .
." "I
meant, ever," I clarified. She
brightened immediately. "Sure,"
she winked. "You won't get rid of me that easily. Say good-bye to Aahz for
me." "Say
good-bye to him yourself," Aahz growled, stepping out of the shadows. "There
you are!" Tanda grinned. "Where's the Gremlin? I thought you two were
talking." "We
were," Aahz confirmed, looking around him. "I don't understand. He
was here a minute ago." "It's
as if he didn't exist, isn't it, Aahz?" I suggested innocently. "Now
look, kid!" my mentor began angrily. A
chorus of laughter erupted from the team. He spun in that direction to deliver
a scathing reply, but there was a blip of light and they were gone. We
stood silently together for several moments staring at the vacant space. Then
Aahz slipped an arm around my shoulder. "They
were a good- team, kid," he sighed. "Now pull yourself together.
Triumphant generals don't have slow leaks in the vicinity of their eyes. It's
bad for the image." Chapter
Twenty-Five: "Is
everybody happy?" -MACHIAVELLI Aahz
and I entered the capital at the head of a jubilant mob of Possiltum citizens. We were
practically herded to the front of the palace by the crowd pressing us forward.
The cheering was incredible. Flowers and other less identifiable objects were
thrown at us or strewn in our path, making the footing uncertain enough that
more than once I was afraid of falling and being trampled. The people, at
least, seemed thoroughly delighted to see us. All in all, though, our triumphal
procession was almost as potentially injurious to our life and limb as the war
had been. I was
loving it. I had
never had a large crowd make a fuss over me before. It was nice. "Heads
up, kid," Aahz murmured, nudging me in the ribs. "Here comes the
reception committee." Sure
enough, there was another procession emerging from the main gates of the
palace. It was smaller than ours, but made up for what it lacked in numbers
with the prestige of its members. The
king was front and center, flanked closely by Grimble and Badaxe. The
chancellor was beaming with undisguised delight. The general, on the other
hand, looked positively grim. Sweeping
the crowd with his eyes, Badaxe spotted several of his soldiers in our
entourage. His dark expression grew even darker, boding ill for those men. I
guessed he -was curious as to why they had failed to carry out his orders to
stop our return. Whatever
he had in mind, it would have to wait. The king was raising his arms, and the
assemblage obediently fell silent to hear what he had to say. "Lord
Magician," he began, "know that the cheers of the grateful citizens
of Possiltum only echo my feelings for this service you have done us." A fresh
wave of applause answered him. "News
of your victory has spread before you," he continued. "And already
our historians are recording the details of your triumph . . . as much as is
known, that is." An
appreciative ripple of laughter surged through the crowd. "While
we do not pretend to comprehend the workings of your powers," the king
announced, "the results speak for themselves. A mighty army of invincible
warriors vanished into thin air, weapons and all. Only their armor and siege
machines littering the empty battlefield mark their passing. The war is won!
The threat to Possiltum is ended forever!" At
this, the crowd exploded. The air again filled with flowers and shouting shook
the very walls of the palace. The
king tried to shout something more, but it was lost in the jubilant noise.
Finally he shrugged and reentered the palace, pausing only for a final wave at
the crowd. I
thought it was a rather cheap ploy, allowing him to cash in on our applause as
if it were intended for him, but I let it go. Right now we had bigger fish to
fry. Catching
the eyes of Grimble and Badaxe, I beckoned them forward. "I've
got to talk to you two," I shouted over the din. "Shouldn't
we go inside where it's quieter?" Grimble shouted back. "We'll
talk here!" I insisted. "But
the crowd . . ." the chancellor gestured. I
turned and nodded to a figure in the front row of the mob. He responded by
raising his right arm in a signal. In response, the men in the forefront of the
crowd locked arms and formed a circle around us, moving with near military
precision. In a twinkling, there was a space cleared in the teeming populace,
with the advisors, Aahz, Gleep, myself, and the man who had given the signal
standing alone at its center. "Just
a moment," Badaxe rumbled, peering suspiciously at the circle.
"What's going on-" "General!"
I beamed, flashing my biggest smile. "I'd like you to meet the newest
citizen of Possiltum." Holding
my smile, I beckoned the mob leader forward. "General
Badaxe," I announced formally, "meet Big Julie. Big Julie, Hugh
Badaxe!" "Nice
to meet you!" Julie smiled. "The boy here, he's been tellin' me all
about you!" The
general blanched as he recognized the Empire's top commander. "You!"
he stammered. "But you . . . you're-" "I
hope you don't mind, General," I said smoothly. "But I've taken the
liberty of offering Big Julie a job . . . as your military consultant." "Military
consultant?" Badaxe echoed suspiciously. "What's
the matter," Julie scowled. "Don't you think I can do it?" "It's
not that," the general clarified hastily. "It's just that . . .
well-" "One
thing we neglected to mention, General," Aahz interrupted. "Big Julie
here is retiring from active duty. He's more than willing to leave the running
of Possiltum's army to you, and agrees to give advice only when asked." "That's
right!" Julie beamed. "I just wanna sit in the sun, drink a little
wine, maybe pat a few bottoms, you know what I mean?" "But
the king. . ." Badaxe stammered. ".
. . . doesn't have to be bothered with it at all," Aahz purred.
"Unless, of course, you deem it necessary to tell him where your new
battle plans are coming from." "Hmm,"
the general said thoughtfully. "You sure you'd be happy with things that
way, Julie?" "Positive!"
Julie nodded firmly. "I don't want any glory, no responsibility, and no
credit. I had too much of that when I was workin' for the Empire, you know what
I mean? Me and the boys talked it over, and we decided-" "The
boys?" Badaxe interrupted, frowning. "Um
. . . that's another thing we forgot to mention, General," I smiled.
"Big Julie isn't the only new addition to Possiltum's citizenry." I
jerked my head at the circle of men holding back the crowd. The
general blinked at the men, then swiveled his head around noting how many more
like them were scattered through the crowd. He blanched as it became clear to
him both where the Empire's army had disappeared to, and why his men had been
unsuccessful in stopping our return to the capital. "You
mean to tell me you-" Badaxe began. "Happy
Possiltum citizens all, General!" Aahz proclaimed, then dropped his voice
to a more confidential level. "I think you'll find that if you should ever
have to draft an army, these new citizens will train a lot faster than your
average plow pusher." Apparently
the general did. His eyes glittered at the thought of the new force we had
placed at his command. I could see him mentally licking his chops in
anticipation of the next war. "Big
Julie!" he declared with a broad smile. "You and your . . . er . . .
boys are more than welcome to settle here in Possiltum. Let me be one of the
first to congratulate you on your new citizenship." He
extended his hand, but there was an obstruction in his way. The obstruction's
name was J.R. Grimble. "Just
a moment!" the chancellor snarled. "There's one minor flaw in your
plans. It is my intention to advise the king to disband Possiltum's army." "What?"
roared Badaxe. "Let
me handle this, General," Aahz said soothingly. "Grimble, what would
you want to do a fool thing like that for?" "Why,
because of the magician, of course," the chancellor blinked. "You've
demonstrated he is quite capable of defending the kingdom without the aid of an
army, so I see no reason why we should continue to bear the cost of maintaining
one." "Nonsense!"
Aahz scolded. "Do you think the great Skeeve has nothing to do with his
time but guard your borders? Do you want to tie up your high-cost magician
doing the job a low-cost soldier could do?" "Well.
. ." Grimble scowled. "Besides,"
Aahz continued. "Skeeve will be spending considerable time on the road
furthering his studies . . . which will of course increase his value to
Possiltum. Who will guard your kingdom while he's away, if not the army?" "But
the cost is. . ." Grimble whined. "If
anything," Aahz continued ignoring the chancellor's protests. "I
should think you'd want to expand your army now that your borders have
increased in size." "What's
that?" Grimble blinked, "What about our borders?" "I
thought it was obvious," Aahz said innocently. "All these new
citizens have to settle somewhere . . . and there is a lot of land up for grabs
just north of here. As I understand it, it's completely unguarded at the
moment. Possiltum wouldn't even have to fight for it, just move in and settle.
That is, of course, provided you have a strong army to hold it once you've got
it." "Hmm,"
the chancellor said thoughtfully, stroking his chin with his hand. "Then
again," Aahz murmured quietly, "there's all the extra tax money the
new citizens and land will contribute to the kingdom's coffers." "Big
Julie!" Grimble beamed. "I'd like to welcome you and your men to
Possiltum." "I'm
welcoming him first!" Badaxe growled. "He's my advisor." As he
spoke, the general dropped his hand to the hilt of his axe, a move which was
not lost on the chancellor. "Of
course, General," Grimble acknowledged, forcing a grin. "I'll just
wait here until you're through. There are a few things I want to discuss with
our new citizens." "While
you're waiting, Grimble," Aahz smiled, "there are a few things we
have to discuss with you." "Such
as what?" the chancellor scowled. "Such
as the Court Magician's pay!" my mentor retorted. "Of
course," Grimble laughed. "As soon as we're done here we'll go inside
and I'll pay him his first month's wages." "Actually,"
Aahz drawled. "What we wanted to discuss was an increase." The
chancellor stopped laughing. "You
mean a bonus, don't you?" he asked hopefully. "I'm sure we can work
something out, considering-" "I
mean an increase!" Aahz corrected firmly. "C'mon, Grimble. The
kingdom's bigger now. That means the magician's job is bigger and deserves more
pay." "I'm
not sure I can approve that," the chancellor responded cagily. "With
the increase of your tax base," Aahz pressed, "I figure you can
afford-" "Now
let's be careful," Grimble countered. "Our overhead has gone up right
along with that increase. In fact, I wouldn't be surprised if . . ." "C'mon,
Gleep," I murmured to my pet. "Let's go see Buttercup." I had a
feeling the wage debate was going to last for a while. Chapter
Twenty-Six: "All's
well that ends well." -E. A.
POE I was
spending a leisurely afternoon killing time in my immense room in the palace. The
bargaining session between Aahz and Grimble had gone well for us. Not only had
I gotten a substantial wage increase, I was also now housed in a room which was
only a little smaller than Grimble's, which in turn was second only to the
king's in size. What was more, the room had a large window, which was nice even
if it did look out over the stables. Aahz had insisted on this, hinting darkly
that I might be receiving winged visitors in the night. I think this scared me
more than it did Grimble, but I got my window. When I
chose, I could look down from my perch and keep an eye on Gleep and Buttercup
in the stables. I could also watch the hapless stable boy who had been assigned
to catering to their every need. That had been part of the deal, too, though I
had pushed for it a lot harder than Aahz. Aahz
was housed in the adjoining room, which was nice, though smaller than mine. The
royal architects were scheduled to open a door in our shared wall, and I had a
hunch that when they did, the room arrangement would change drastically. For
the moment, at least, I had a bit of unaccustomed privacy. The
room itself, however, was not what was currently commanding my attention. My
mind was focused on Garkin's old brazier. I had been trying all afternoon to
unlock its secrets, thus far without success. It stood firmly in the center of
the floor where I had first placed it, stubbornly resisting my efforts. I
perched on my windowsill and studied the object glumly. I could levitate it
easily enough, but that wasn't what I wanted. I wanted it to come alive and
follow me around the way it used to follow Garkin. That
triggered an idea in my mind. It seemed silly, but nothing else had worked. Drawing
my eyebrows together, I addressed the brazier without focusing my energies on
it. "Come
here!" I thought. The
brazier seemed to waiver for a moment, then it trotted to my side, clacking
across the floor on its spindly legs. It
worked! Even though it was a silly little detail, the brazier's obedience
somehow made me feel more like a magician. "Hey,
kid!" Aahz called, barging through my door without knocking. "Have
you got a corkscrew?" "What's
a corkscrew?" I asked reflexively. "Never
mind," my mentor sighed. "I'll do it myself." With
that, he shifted the bottle of wine he was holding to his left hand, and
inserted the claw on his right forefinger into the cork. The cork made a soft
pop as he gently eased it from the neck of the bottle, whereupon the cork was
casually tossed into a corner as Aahz drank deeply of the wine. "Ahh!"
he gasped, coming up for air. "Terrific bouquet!" "Urn
. . . Aahz?" I said shyly, leaving my window perch and moving to the
table. "I have something to show you." "First,
could you answer a question?" Aahz asked. "What?"
I frowned. "Why
is that brazier following you around the room?" I
looked, and was startled to find he was right! The brazier had scuttled from
the window to the table to remain by my side. The strange part was that I
hadn't summoned it. "Um
. . . that's what I was going to show you," I admitted. "I've figured
out how to get the brazier to come to me all by itself . . . no levitation or
anything." "Swell,"
Aahz grunted. "Now, can you make it stop?" "Um
. . . I don't know," I said, sitting down quickly in one of the chairs. I didn't
want to admit it, but while we were talking I had tried several mental commands
to get the brazier to go away, all without noticeable effect. I'd have to work
this out on my own once Aahz had left. "Say,
Aahz," I said casually, propping my feet on the table. "Could you
pour me some of that wine?" Aahz
cocked an eyebrow at me, then crossed the room slowly to stand by my side. "Kid,"
he said gently, "I want you to look around real carefully. Do you see
anybody here except you and me?" "No,"
I admitted. "Then
we're in private, not in public . . . right?" he smiled. "That's
right," I agreed. "Then
get your own wine, apprentice!" he roared, kicking my chair out from under
me. Actually,
it wasn't as bad as it sounds. I exerted my mind before I hit the floor and
hovered safely in thin air. From that position, I reached out with my mind and
lifted the bottle from Aahz's hand, transferring it to my own. "If
you insist," I said casually, taking a long pull on the bottle. "Think
you're pretty smart, don't you!" Aahz snarled, then he grinned.
"Well, I guess you are at that. You've done pretty well . . . for an
amateur." "A
professional," I corrected with a grin. "A salaried
professional." "I
know." Aahz grinned back. "For an amateur, you're pretty smart. For a
professional you've got a lot to learn." "C'mon,
Aahz!" I protested. "But
that can wait for another day," Aahz conceded. "You might as well
relax for a while and enjoy yourself . . . while you can." "What's
that supposed to mean?" I frowned. "Nothing!"
Aahz shrugged innocently. "Nothing at all." "Wait
a minute, Aahz," I said sharply, regaining my feet. "I'm Court
Magician now, right?" "That's
right, Skeeve," my mentor nodded. "Court
Magician is the job you pushed me into because it's so easy, right?" I
pressed. "Right
again, kid." He smiled, -his nodding becoming even more vigorous. "Then
nothing can go wrong? Nothing serious?" I asked anxiously. Aahz
retrieved his wine bottle and took a long swallow before answering. "Just
keep thinking that, kid." He grinned. "It'll help you sleep
nights." "C'mon,
Aahz!" I whined. "You're supposed to be my teacher. If there's
something I'm missing, you've got to tell me. Otherwise I won't learn." "Very
well, apprentice." Aahz smiled, evilly emphasizing the word. "There
are a few things you've overlooked." "Such
as?" I asked, writhing under his smile. "Such
as Gus, Ajax, and Brockhurst, who you just sent back to Deva without
instructions." "Instructions?"
I blinked. "Tanda
we don't have to worry about, but the other three-" "Wait
a minute, Aahz," I interrupted before he got too far from the subject.
"What instructions?" "Instructions
not to talk about our little skirmish here," Aahz clarified absently.
"Tanda will know enough to keep her mouth shut, but the others
won't." "You
think they'll talk?" "Is
a frog's behind watertight?" Aahz retorted. "What's
a frog?" I countered. "Money
in their pockets, fresh from a successful campaign against overwhelming odds .
. . of course they'll talk!" Aahz thundered. "They'll talk their fool
heads off to anyone who'll listen. What's more, they'll embellish it a little
more with each telling until it sounds like they're the greatest fighters ever
to spit teeth and you're the greatest tactician since Gronk!" "What's
wrong with that?" I inquired, secretly pleased. I didn't know who Gronk
was, but what Aahz was saying had a nice ring to it. "Nothing
at all." Aahz responded innocently. "Except now the word will be out
as to who you are, where you are, and what you are . . . also that you're for
hire and that you subcontract. If there's any place in all the dimensions that
folks will take note of information like that, it's the Bazaar." Regardless
of what my mentor may think', I'm not slow. I realized in a flash the implications
of what he was saying . . . realized them and formulated an answer. "So
we suddenly get a lot of strange people dropping in on us to offer jobs, or
looking for work," I acknowledged. "So what? All that means is I get
a lot of practice saying `No.' Who knows, it might improve my status around
here a little if it's known that I regularly consult with strange beings from
other worlds." "Of
course," Aahz commented darkly, "there's always the chance that
someone at the Bazaar will hear that the other side is thinking of hiring you
and decide to forcibly remove you from the roster. Either that, or some young
hotshot will want to make a name for himself by taking on this unbeatable
magician everyone's talking about." I tried
not to show how much his grim prophecy had unnerved me. Then I realized he
would probably keep heaping it on until he saw me sweat. Consequently, I
sweated . . . visibly. "I
hadn't thought of that, Aahz," I admitted. "I guess I did overlook
something there." "Then
again there's Grimble and Badaxe," Aahz continued as if he hadn't heard
me. "What
about Grimble and Badaxe?" I asked nervously. "In
my estimation," Aahz yawned, "the only way those two would ever work
together would be against a common foe. In my further estimation, the best
candidate for that `common foe' position is you!" "Me?"
I asked in a very small voice. "You
work it out, kid," my mentor shrugged. "Until you hit the scene there
was a two-way power struggle going as to who had the king's ear. Then you came
along and not only saved the kingdom, you increased the population, expanded
the borders, and added to the tax base. That makes you the most popular and
therefore the most influential person in the king's court. Maybe I'm wrong, but
I don't think Grimble and Badaxe are going to just sigh and accept that. It's
my guess they'll `double team' you and attack anything you say or do militarily
and monetarily, and that's a tough one-two punch to counter." "Okay.
Okay. So there were two things I overlooked," I said. "Except for
that-" "And
of course there's the people Big Julie and his men owe money to," Aahz
commented thoughtfully. "I wonder how long it will be before they start
nosing around looking for an explanation as to what happened to an entire army?
More important, I wonder who they'll be looking .for by name to provide them
with that explanation?" "Aahz?" "Yeah,
kid?" "Do
you mind if I have a little more of that wine?" "Help
yourself, kid. There's lots." I had a
hunch that was going to be the best news I would hear for a long time. |
|
|